Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
genre: neighbours!au, slow burn, smut!!!!, romance, tiny angst, some fluff moments, strangers to lovers, sexual tension, dual perspective
content/warnings: +18, solo m, solo f, accidental auditory voyeurism (auralism), toys solo f, lots of dirty thoughts, lots of dirty talks, raw, oral f, oral m + deepthroating + swallowing/facial, manhandling, multiple orgasms both, body worshipping, praise kink, light degradation, edging both, begging both, thigh riding, finger sucking, hand necklace, hair pulling both, biting both, spanking, mirrors, fingering, titty and nipple play, cum play, creampie, spit, overstimulation both, aftercare + they’re both lowkey perverts sksk
words: 14k
___
When he heard the first noise, Chris sighed deeply, puffing his cheeks before releasing the air. He considered himself lucky to not have had a neighbour for the longest time - not because he was worried of them being annoying - he just liked the freedom of being the only one on that building floor.
And when he heard the second noise and the buzz of many people talking, he knew he had to go outside and check on who was in the middle of moving in.
I have just finished the first part of the part where they ate noodle together for the first time and I cant help to comment that the female protagonist is soooo much like Lee Know! 😂😂😂 and I'm loving it!
Ok, now I'm gonna continue reading but I am 100% I'm gonna love every bits of it.
Synopsis: You have known Jeongin since you were younger and when you met again after a few years passed, he asked for the promise once you made to him. (5,2k words)
Author's note: two more of One Series fics to go. Pls do enjoy this one :)
Jeongin lost his virginity in the backseat of the car while it was parked at an empty parking lot with his older brother's friend.
He couldn't thoroughly tell how it all happened.
One day he saw you as you were walking home from your summer job as a lifeguard at the community pool and he was driving by. It would be so rude to not offer a ride and you got into the passenger's side, in your denim shorts and white t-shirt with your wet hair swept to the side.
When the car stopped at the intersection, you grabbed his hand that was on the steering wheel and asked, "wanna hang out?"
And he undoubtedly answered, "sure."
That's how the car ended up in the parking lot that overlooks the city and it was getting dark with the sun slowly sinking into the horizon.
It was all talk and laughs at the beginning, shoulders nudged and your hand was on his knee, your head rested and turned to him.
With his head also turned at you and the proximity, he wondered what your lips taste like so he kissed you.
It's a taste that he couldn't get enough of so he kissed you more and more and you allowed him, opening your mouth for him so he could taste you more and more.
Kisses turned into touches and touch craved for more skin, so you both got all the layers of clothes off. It was dark in the parking lot except for the street lights shining down on his car, just enough light to see your body and admired it.
"Do you want to do it?" You asked in a low voice while looking down at him and your hands around his neck.
He eagerly nodded and forced his brain to form a verbal answer because he knew you need to hear it.
"Yes, yes, yes," when he finally answers, he answered one too many times.
Somehow you brought a condom in your make-up bag, you easily tore it open and put it on for him.
Jeongin could only watch you do all that while he sat back, trying to calm himself down as he was still trying to process that you are naked and straddling him.
You slowly eased yourself down his length with your teeth faintly biting your lower lip, muffling yourself from making any noises.
A few low whimpers escaped your mouth but it was Jeongin's continuous grunt that filled the small space of the car.
You placed your hands on each side of his head and looked at him, "how do I feel?"
It indeed felt strange at first but once he was fully sheathed in your tight, warm walls, he got what the fuss is about.
Jeongin could only look at you through his half-shut eyes, dark and heavy with lust, intoxicated by the pleasure of being inside you.
You started moving in painstakingly slow motion and looked at his face again, his mouth parted open with breathless moans spilling out of it.
You kissed him and somehow his lips responded without needing a signal from his brain first. He kissed you back, tongue and teeth clashing inside your mouth, hot and sloppy with a bite on his lower lip at the end.
"Do I feel good?" You asked him again, ignoring that his brain was close to short-circuiting.
What makes you think that he could give you an answer when you placed his hands all over you? Jeongin could only ask himself what is the proper time to cum? He surely can't hold it in too long.
Jeongin once again nodded.
"Use your words," you demanded while rolling your hips back and forth.
He repeatedly nodded and let out a heavy sigh, "you feel so good, noona!"
You softly whined against his lips, "don't call me that."
However, Jeongin likes calling you that, reminding him that you're older than him and that's inexplicably hot to him.
The car was slightly rocking with the movements inside and the windows started to fog, casting a hazy glow on your body.
Jeongin's hands were steady on your waist while yours were gripping the headrest of the seat as you added more speed, knowing that he wouldn't last long.
"You're close, mmh?" You breathlessly asked him.
Jeongin was on the brink of losing it all that he couldn't think at all, he was merely a body being pleased and filled with overwhelming pleasure.
You hastily kissed his mouth then brought your mouth close to his ear, "you can cum," you whispered.
With that being said, Jeongin let go of the last shred of self-control he had in him but he knew he wasn't ready for what was coming.
"Cum for me," you murmured as you relentlessly moved against him to finally give him the release he needed.
Jeongin grunted, eyes screwed shut with his hands gripping your waist, nails dug into your flesh.
His arms wrapped around yours as waves of pleasure washed over him and for a moment, he didn't feel anything but the pure unadulterated pleasure keeping him afloat.
He only gained his senses back when you kissed his open mouth and he gave everything in him to kiss you back, arms holding you tightly.
"How was it?" You asked with your hands around his neck.
Jeongin looked at you with his eyes wide and suddenly he got hit by the realization that it was real, the warmth of your body and the soft skin he felt under his fingertips.
He knew he has been secretly crushing on you but these feelings inside of him became intense right at that very moment that he decided to let you know.
"Please, be my girlfriend," he said.
You cracked a laugh and pecked him on the lips, but not answering his plead. You let it hang in the air and swirl around the space the whole ride to your home.
He knew you probably thought that he wasn't serious so he asked you again before you get off the car.
He grabbed your elbow and looked at you, "So, do you want to be my girlfriend?"
You smiled again and gave him that apologetic face.
Before you make any haste decision, Jeongin hurriedly kissed you with all of his heart just to assure you he was serious.
"Be my girlfriend," he hopelessly said.
You got quiet for a moment and grabbed the strap of your bag, "ask me again when you're older," you said.
But how long should he wait until he can ask you the question again?
-
Two years have passed and Jeongin is on the verge of giving up when you finally return to his life.
He thought he dreamed it but it's really you, you happen to be the new teaching assistant to one of his professors.
Jeongin thought as he grows older his insecurities would shrink with age but that was so naive of him. He feels nervous still when he's around you and you're so pretty, prettier than the last time he saw you.
Fortunately, you recognize him first, or else he would back off and try again on another day.
"Jeongin?"
It's the way you call him with the voice he is greatly familiar with, so nostalgic and welcoming. Then there's that smile he likes so much.
"Hi, noona!" He greets back, clearing his throat to hide his nervousness.
He waits until the other students exit the room before talking further with you, helping you collect the papers into a stack.
"I've never seen you around before," he says after making sure there's no one around.
"That's because I became a TA just now," you answer and take the stack of papers from him.
"It's nice to see you again," he sincerely says.
He shoves his hands into his jeans pockets because he doesn't know what to do with them or he prevents himself from touching you, honestly, he can't tell.
"Yeah, me too!" You say, carrying the big stacks of paper with both hands.
Jeongin hurriedly slings his backpack on one shoulder and offers help, "I can help you with that!"
You let him carry it for you and Jeongin uses the opportunity to talk more with you.
"On what year are you?"
"I'm in my last year," he answers.
"Oh?" You gasp, "it's going to be tough, huh?"
Jeongin awkwardly laughs, "does this mean I'll be seeing you every day?"
You crack a laugh and that's when Jeongin is aware of how forward he was, "I'll be busy, that's for sure," you answer.
That's a subtle rejection but that doesn't stop Jeongin from silently putting on a triumphant smile and since the professor's office is getting nearer, he must do everything to keep you within his reach.
"What time do you get off?" He asks.
You open the office door, holding it open to let Jeongin enters after you.
"You can put that on top of the desk right there!" You pointed to the bare desk in the corner.
Jeongin places it right in the middle and takes a look at your desk, there's not much to see since you've just started your job.
"I can give you a ride home," he adds before you're forgetting that he asked you a question.
You stand behind your desk and stare at him, something about the expression on your face makes Jeongin nervous all over again.
"That's so nice of you," you say while nodding your head.
Jeongin isn't that glad to hear your compliment since you've just dodged another one of his questions. He takes this as his cue to give you space, he'll be seeing you around now that he knows where your office is.
"I have to go to the next class," he says and grips the strap of his backpack.
"Sure, see you around!" You say with a smile.
Jeongin leaves the room with your smile lingering in the back of his head but the more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he feels.
-
Yes, he sees you around, intentionally or unintentionally.
You bump into each other a few times, each time he reminded you that he's more than willing to give you a ride home and each time you rejected him, the rejection gets bitterer than the previous one.
Once or twice, it was alright to him, he already expected the third one but from the fourth and so on, he got used to it.
It's clear that you're avoiding him and it's confusing to him because he hasn't done anything wrong.
What confused him the most is the reason why.
The luck is on Jeongin's side that afternoon when it rains so hard, he knows you prefer the bus but in this rain, he doubts that you can walk there without getting drenched.
He waits by your office, twirling his car keys in his fingers, and keeps on waiting.
When it's almost seven, you finally come out of the office, and Jeongin dashes right at you.
"Oh, my God!" You clutch your chest in surprise.
"Let me take you home," Jeongin blurts out before you get to reject him again for the umpteenth time.
Jeongin recognizes that smile rising on your face while the smile on his face fades as he senses another rejection is coming for him.
"There's no way you can walk to the bus stop in this rain," he meekly says.
"Actually, I can," you say and show him the umbrella you've been holding in your hand.
Jeongin sighs but he refuses to stop trying, he takes the umbrella from you and shoves it deep into his backpack.
You look at him with a baffled look on your face, surprised to see his bold move.
"What—"
"I'm giving you a ride home today," he insists, taking your hand in his and then dragging you with him
In the car, he gets why you're so uncomfortable sharing the ride with him, it reminds you of that day.
He doesn't have any regrets about that day but he's not sure about you, even if you do, he wanted to know what and why. "Do you even know where I live?" You ask, finally breaking the suffocating silence inside the car.
"I honestly don't know," he confidently answers with a smile.
You stifled a laugh because his reaction contradict his answer.
"And where are we going?"
Jeongin glances at you, "I'm taking you for dinner because I know you would only reject me if I ask first," he replies.
You laugh again but a continuous one that replaced the sounds of the raindrops hitting the roof of the car.
"What makes you so sure that I'd reject you?"
Jeongin circled to find a parking spot while thinking of an answer, "I take my chances instead of taking another no for an answer," he answers.
Jeongin waits until the two of you are done eating before asking the questions he has been compiling in his head to ask you.
With the help of the beer that gradually softens your edges, makes you a little less tense and more like the girl he knew.
"How about we order another round?" He suggests as he looks at your almost empty pint of beer.
"No, thanks," you kindly refuse.
"And I should be the one who pays for the dinner," you add, stacking your hands together on the table and looking at him.
"Just because you're older?"
You don't answer but keep smiling at him.
"Noona, you should stop telling me you're older, I get it," he says.
You softly laugh and sip your beer, "then you should stop calling me that," you tell him.
He nods in agreement, now that he earns your permission to talk comfortably to you that means it's enough small talk. Now is the time to ask you the questions, he's stacking his hands and leaning forward on the table, "Why do you keep rejecting me?"
You dare to maintain eye contact with him, "because it seems inappropriate since you're a student and I'm a teaching assistant," you answer.
"But it's only a ride home," he innocently says, or maybe because he underestimated the matter at hand.
"And I've just started the job so it's wise if I behave," you say with a sly smile and eyebrow raised.
He agrees that you won this argument, and he understands that it's uncomfortable for you when he gets too close to you in class or anywhere on the campus for that matter.
He noted to stop doing that again and for the next question, it's one that he has been waiting two years to get an answer from you.
"Do you remember your promise?"
You finish your beer in one gulp and lick your lips before speaking, "what promise?"
He can't tell if you really don't remember or if you remember but acting like you don't.
Jeongin sits back on his chair but keeps his gaze on you, "I ask you to be my girlfriend and you said to ask you again when I'm older," he concisely explained.
Now that he has seen that your eyes falter a little, he knows it's the latter. You remember and chose to act like you don't.
"Well, I'm older now," he says and leans forward at you again, a little closer than before.
"Then you must have met a lot of girls your age," you playfully answer.
The restaurant is a little crowded but somehow he feels like there's only the two of you here, engaging in an intense conversation.
"Yes but there's no one who can make my head turns," he remarks then stares deep into your eyes, "I only want you."
You crack a laugh and break away from his gaze, "I thought you understand by now why I told you that."
Jeongin knows the reason why you told him that, he has done his homework and it's time to return it, "you think that it's just a silly crush since I'm younger than you," he undoubtedly answers.
You nod in acknowledgment, he gives you the right answer but not one that earns the full marks.
"There's another thing, Jeongin," you lean in then lowering your voice before speaking again.
"You only said that because we had sex," you say.
Jeongin's eyes begin to falter, he never thought about it that way, "I had a crush on you ever since my brother introduced you to me," he shamelessly admits.
You put on a small smile, "well, that was just a crush."
Jeongin believes that these feelings are genuine, he admits maybe sex is what triggers it but still, he knows he has feelings for you.
"No, I do like you, noona. I do have feelings for you," he persists with a piercing gaze and clenched jaws.
"That's okay, Jeongin. We sometimes mistake infatuation with feelings," you assure him and reach for his hand on the table.
He shakes his head in denial, he refuses that what he has for you is just a short-lived passion when all he wants to do is to be with you.
"If it's just sex then I could have had it with someone else," he concludes and stares at you.
He didn't mean to be cocky by blatantly could have sex with anyone he wants, he was merely telling the truth. If it's just sex, then he could have got rid of whatever it is tugging in his chest.
"Jeongin, please?" You plead to stop him from taking the conversation further.
"You have to know that," he unintentionally raises his voice a little louder and when he's aware of where he is, he immediately lowers it again.
"It confuses me as well that I don't want to have sex with anyone else but you," he adds.
You tip your head to the side with a perplexed look on your face, "what do you mean?"
The truth is already out so he's allowing himself not to hold anything back anymore.
"I haven't had sex with anyone else..." he weakly confesses, "it's just you."
You got stunned that you let a moment pass without any words and retract your hands back, putting them under the table.
"You should—" you pause to take a deep breath, "you should have tried dating someone else, Jeongin, don't waste your youth like that."
You get your glass of water and take a sip, "there are a lot of people out there, date someone your age, someone better than me."
He hates it when the conversation hits the same topic that puts a snooze on his brain. He gets tired of it, he had enough, "that's bullshit!"
Your eyes widen at him, "Huh?
"This talk about age, it's bullshit," he says then takes a long gulp of his beer.
"What?"
"Is it my fault that I was born two years later than you?" He asks, "you will always be two years older than me and I'll be younger than you and you think that is my fault?"
It feels like he just slapped you right on the face from the shell-shocked look you got on your face. That's just the truth, age just numbers to him, it doesn't bother him that much.
"It's not like that, Jeongin," you say.
"Then what is it because I don't understand," he says with a frustrated sigh.
He likes you and the age problem is not a problem at all, he makes it clear that he only wants you. The point is he doesn't see why he can't date you.
"The rain has stopped, let's just..." you don't even finish the sentence but get up from your chair and grab your things.
It's still drizzling when you both walk to cross the parking lot, to where Jeongin parked his car.
Jeongin must have lost his patience a little in the middle of it but he didn't regret telling you all that. At least, he feels like someone has taken the weight off his chest.
He unlocks the car even before he can get to it and you grab his elbow.
"Jeongin," you call him.
He turns around to see you giving him that apologetic smile and yes, he senses another rejection.
"I'm sorry..." you mutter.
"You don't have to answer, noona, that's okay—"
You squeeze his elbow harder and take a step forward, "I just need to make sure," you say to him.
That he doesn't expect, "make sure what?"
You get closer and stop right in front of him, taking the front of his shirt in your hand then pulls him for a kiss.
If this is a way to let you know how much he wanted it then he'll give it all of him, kissing you with all of his heart, pouring it all into you.
It's like a deja vu being with you in the backseat of his car, kissing you, touching you, and undressing you in the dark while keeping your mouth lathered with his.
This time he'll do better, he reminds himself to be the one giving not receiving, be gentle and considerate, showing you how much he cares about you.
"I have a condom in my wallet," he says, groping around in the dark for his jeans and taking out a foil packet from his wallet.
"You came prepared," you tease him.
He places the condom next to him and holds you again, taking his time to touch you, admiring your body under the pale moonlight shining through the back of the car with drops of water dotted the window.
He kisses your lips and drags his mouth down your neck, "you're so soft," he breathlessly mutters as he places his mouth on your sternum.
He then brings his mouth to your neck again and gently kisses you there, "you smell so heavenly," he murmurs.
You smile with your eyes closed and your hands in his hair, "yeah?"
He holds your face in his hands and looks into your eyes, "the most beautiful girl," he mutters to you.
You can't help but got flustered by his words and hastily kiss him.
The windows start to fog as Jeongin carefully rolls the condom down his length and makes sure he put it on properly with your help.
"Do you want to do this?" He asks you.
You bring his hand to your heating core, "are you really asking me that when I'm this wet already?" You ask back.
With your hands on his shoulders and his on each side of your waist, he slowly guides you ad you ease yourself down, taking his stiff member little by little.
Jeongin holds himself back from groaning, shifting his focus to watch your face contorted in pain but keep taking him into you.
He looks down to see that his length almost fully disappeared inside you, "just a little bit more," he coos at you.
You sloppily kiss him and whine against his lips, "I forgot how big you are."
You know how arousing that is for him and he kisses you so hard your teeth almost clashed.
When he fully sheathed inside you, he gives you time to adjust and kisses your neck and shoulder to pass the time.
"How do I feel, noona?" He asks you.
You moan as he gently bites your neck, then places his mouth on you again, capturing you in a rapturous kiss.
"Do I feel good?" He asks again.
You nod with your hands around his neck.
"Tell me, please! Do I feel good?" He begs you to answer.
Jeongin slowly bucks his hips from under you and makes you loudly moan.
"So, so good," you breathlessly answer.
Jeongin's only wish is to convince you that it's not just the sex, what is a better way to make that happen but by pleasing you?
He learned that he was being selfish the first time, he was too immersed in himself and forgot that he has to please you in return.
He lets you have your way first, letting you move at your pace while he's stimulating you in another way.
He kisses you all over, cupping your breasts in his hands, sucking on your breasts a little too hard that you yelp in pain.
Instead of stopping, he keeps sucking on your nipples in turns, sending you squirming on his lap.
Your pace turns sloppy and from the way you keep clenching around him, he knows you're getting close.
He wraps his hands around your waist and holds you close, "So close, mmh?"
You don't answer but keep chasing your high that your body coated with a sheen of sweat.
"Let me do it for you, noona," he says with pleading eyes, gripping your waist to hold you still.
He slumps down a little and then starts thrusting from under you, he watches as his cock slips in and out of you. The patience that he got is not enough to save him anymore, he's getting aroused the more he watches.
It's better to shift his attention back at you, kissing you and twirling his tongue with yours all the while you moan into his mouth.
He adds more speed to his thrust and holds you even tighter, he can feel it coming.
With your head buried in his neck, he fists your hair in his hand while keeping the motions going, taking you to the release that you need.
A little later, a loud moan escapes your mouth with your legs pressing each side of his body.
"You're cumming, mmh?" He asks with his mouth pressed to your ear and you keep on clenching around him as you climaxed, sucking him deeper into you that he finally cumming after a few thrusts.
Even in a moment where his sanity is barely intact, he searches for your lips and kisses them, long and lingering, lustful and tender, so much more than just the physical aspect of it.
He gropes around the seat next to him and takes his shirt, putting it around your shoulder.
You slip your hands into the sleeves and melt into his arms again, letting him envelop you in his warm embrace.
You rest your head on his shoulder with eyes closed and mouth open, catching your breath.
"Are you sure you're not just curious to have sex with me again?" You ask.
Jeongin takes a deep breath and his chest heaving under the palm of your hand, warm and moist from the humidity inside the small space.
Jeongin kisses the top of your head then says, "I don't want to have sex with anyone else."
He then tilts your head to face him, "I only want you," he adds along with a sweet peck on the lips.
You delightfully sigh after pulling away from the kiss and nestle your head in the crook of his neck, "I admit you've grown a lot," you say.
"You mean my age, right?" He teases you.
His body shook along with yours as you responded to his words with a series of laughter.
"That too, yeah," you tease back.
His hand grabs yours and intertwines it, kissing the back of your hand before resting it close to his chest, "be my girlfriend," he says.
You ignore him and pretend to be asleep but that only allows him to kiss you more, kissing you in your sensitive spots that you giggle in response.
"You can't avoid it anymore," he warns you.
You clear your throat and put your other hand around his neck, slipping into his soft dark locks, "with one condition."
One condition sounds fine to him and he believes he can obey that one condition, "Okay, let's hear it!"
You look up at him and lazily scratch the back of his head, "No romance on the university ground."
As long as he can date you, Jeongin believes he can do anything, anything.
"I'll take that," he undoubtedly agrees to it and seals the deal with a kiss.
-
Or maybe he is too excited or was still high in pleasure when he agreed to it.
It's hard to see you around but not be able to touch you, show his affection towards you, and show off that he has a beautiful girlfriend.
Ugh... there's just so much.
But on the other hand, he wants to prove to you that he's older and wiser now, he can obey one condition that he knows it's for the better.
He just needs to be patient and in time, he'll get used to it.
Just like today, he behaves so well in class, despite his head keeps tempting him to turn to see you, especially with the lights all turned off since the professor is teaching using the projector.
You stand there in the back of the class and Jeongin refuses the urge to look there.
At the end of the class, he patiently waits for the other students who go to the desk to ask for the current project at you.
Jeongin squeezes himself into the line and when it's his turn, he hands you his notebook.
"I'm working on this project and I want to know if I'm doing it right," he says.
You scan his face to detect any mischief in him and flips open the book, it automatically opens to the page where he sticks two movie tickets on it.
You glance up at him and put on a faint smile then looks at the next page where he wrote, "movie tonight?"
He stands on his tiptoes as he waits for your answer, "so, what do you think?"
You clear your throat and flip the book shut, "you make an interesting choice of subject," you answer, hinting at his choice of movie.
Jeongin nods while silently smiling and takes his notebook back from you, "should I change the subject?"
You shake your head, "I like it, it's just perfect," you say with a sly smile and your teeth faintly biting your lower lip.
Damn! That shouldn't be allowed, that should be in the flirting category and now he can't wait until he can see you again.
"Okay then, I'll be... Uhm..." he stammers.
Just one smile and a lip bite and his thoughts are all over the place.
"You can see me after class if you have more questions," you say to him, looking up at him through your lashes.
He nods because that's just low-key hot to him, secretly flirting with you when everyone is still around.
But of course, nothing can beat the feeling of finally having you for himself again.
He pulls his car to the side of the road next to the bus stop, the only place you allow him to pick you up.
You won't waste another second getting into his car and he enthusiastically greets you with a kiss.
"If we keep kissing we'd miss the movie," you remind him.
He pulls away just enough to put mere inches between your face and his, "you think I'm taking you there just so we can watch a movie?"
You chuckle and put your hand on his neck, "no?"
He shakes his head, "No."
"Then why are you taking me there?"
There's that lip bite and sly smile again, he hastily kisses you and you gasp when you pull away.
He runs his thumb over your wet lips, then finally answers, "just so I can be in a dark room with you."
-
Support my blog by kindly reblog, comment or tip me on my ko-fi!
pairing: tsundere!lee know x gn!reader ft. changbin
genre: angst if you squint, fluff
warnings: profanity, consumptions of alcohol, not proofread.
word count: 1.1k
notes: hello, i hope you’re having a great day, i reposted this one because it's not showing on tags. please reblog, leave your feedbacks and put tags alright? don't let it flop! thank you very much love ♡
rain.
nobody told him about the weather tonight, nor his phone that was unused for an hour on his side table. he was too busy一probably. he couldn’t even sleep a wink when the rain is pouring hard outside. the continuous tapping of raindrops on the glass windows, the loud splashes of water flowing from the roof to the cement, his room wasn’t soundproof at all. minho kept tossing and turning until his hand reached for his phone to check the time, 1:10 am.
“fuck,” he groaned, collapsing again on his warm bed with a beige duvet covering half of his tired body. his frustration felt heavy when he heard his ringtone echoing inside his bedroom. rolling his eyes, he went to reach for it again. who in the right mind would call him at this hour?
“what the fuck do you want?” he asked, growling at the person he was talking with.
“chill dude, y/n’s drunk, you need to come here.” changbin laughed at the other side of the line. minho knitted his brows as he stared at the ceiling trying to comprehend what his friend just said.
“y/n?” minho asked. “why is y/n with you?”
“uhm, we invited them to drink with us for a post-new year celebration?”
“and i wasn’t invited?” minho asked, raising a brow even if changbin couldn’t see it.
“you refused,” changbin argued. “anyway, i can’t walk y/n home, i have other people to take care of that’s why i’m calling you,”
“y/n’s not my responsibility,” minho scoffed as changbin rolled his eyes.
“shut up,” changbin laughed. “pick up your person, ‘kay? i’m hanging up,”
letting out a harsh sigh, minho forced himself to get up and change his clothes. it has been days since changbin planned that drinking party of his with the rest of the seniors in his college. the former didn’t even think about going when he thought it would be nice to chill inside his room and sleep. but sleeping wasn’t friendly on a rainy midnight. he had to drag himself out and take you home.
you are not special to him, you were just another friend he could use to satisfy his lonely time. but it’s not every second minho would see you just to cover up a hole一he knew it sounds cruel but you are not a bad person to him either. changbin also knew you liked him but minho is just blind to see that. you gave a few hints before but minho chose to ignore them. he doesn’t like you as much as you do, nor share the same perspective of what is love all about. you were just a friend, a colleague, and the usual person he sees inside the campus but he is more than that to you.
the rain subsided the moment minho arrived outside the pub while you were sitting on the bench alone with your head hung low after the alcohol invaded your system. changbin and the rest of the seniors were nowhere to be found, just the waitress at the pub who tried to stay with you until someone arrives. minho knitted his brows upon realizing they left you alone, he wanted to beat changbin’s ass when he sees him for leaving you like this.
“ahh,” he sighs in disbelief. “why did they leave you here all alone?” he asked, approaching you with a bottle of hangover drink in his hand. he bowed and thanked the waitress for staying with you and decided to take the empty spot on the same bench. you were half-conscious when you sensed someone was sitting beside you and lift your head, seeing a blurry vision of minho’s face.
“y/n, wake up,” he said. a sheepish smile formed on your lips when you realized it was him but your head didn’t let you look at him for a while and fell on his shoulder. minho got stiff. he doesn’t know what to do.
“i said wake up, i’m not going to carry you home,” he added but you didn’t move.
minho waited for a response and took a deep breath. he didn’t even know why he came when changbin called nor bought a hangover drink before going to the pub to fetch you. standing up on his perspective, he was firm about it. he doesn’t like you, maybe he cares or is just confused. there are a lot of things running inside his head. you are not special, just a usual friend and a colleague, nothing else more一
“ya,” you said, out of consciousness. “do you think i have a chance?”
liquid courage wasn’t a part of the plan nor was minho showing up at midnight because changbin told him to. it was your drunk self, talking to the person you like while he’s having an internal crisis about his actions. minho didn’t move and let you rest on his shoulder and will not expect any confessions for sure but maybe he couldn’t stop you from doing so.
“do you think i still have a chance?” you asked, opening your eyes一staring at the pavement. “when are you going to see me the way i see you?” you asked again, lifting your head up一looking at him as he stared back. “or i’ll remain to be just a friend to一”
minho had to cut you off when he planted his lips on yours, kissing you softly as you sat there frozen on your spot. he could taste the flavor of soju you had a while ago, but it was nothing. it made your lips hot on a cold night and minho’s dilemma subsided. maybe he was just pushing you away to prevent any problems, or maybe it was just his feelings were buried deep down that he couldn’t understand them anymore. you stand a chance.
“drink this and sober up,” he said, handing the bottle to your hands before standing up and walking away. “move faster, let’s go,” he didn’t even bother to look back as you took a few gulps of the drink and stood up.
“wait!” you said, with your face painted red. “i can’t walk一” minho heard a loud thud and panicked upon seeing you on the ground.
“goodness!” he said, jogging towards you to help you up. “i’m going to punch changbin in the face for leaving you behind,” he added as he carried you on his back, wrapping your arms around his neck with the bottle of his hangover drink being held tightly by your hand.
“you were just about to leave一”
“shh, you’re my responsibility right now,” he said rolling his eyes as he started to walk away. your face felt the heat and still remained red, maybe it was because of the alcohol, or just him who smiled secretly.
Pairing: BestFriend!Minho x F.Reader
Themes: Smut | Best Friends to Lovers
Word Count: ~1k | AO3
Warnings: graphic depictions of intercourse (pwp. smut warnings under the cut).
Summary: Unable to wait a single second longer, you found yourself laying in the back of your best friend’s car.
Author’s Note: happy new year ! first piece posted in 2023 and it’s not a fantasy AU? wow, a shocker. i am working on a bigger piece right now, but words aren’t coming as easy as i’d like them to (it’s moving tho, slowly, but surely), so i wrote this as a bit of a warm up and also because i am weak as hell. if you’re reading this, hope you enjoy !
Due to all the abovementioned warnings, this story is intended for an adult audience only. Minors please do not interact.
Disclaimer: the story represented in this work does not represent Stray Kids in any way; anything described in this story and all actions performed by the characters are purely fictional, this was created just for good fun.
“Minho… Oh, fuck–”
Spending your Friday evening at the beach wasn’t uncommon. What was uncommon was having your best friend’s head between your legs, with his mouth on your clit and two fingers knuckle deep into you, giving you some toe-curling head on the backseat of his car.
You usually came here together to just hang out and try to relax from the long week, to enjoy the sound of the waves and the darkness of the night. It had become a routine of sorts, especially this past year. Minho had been your friend for a few years now, what started as a simple online partnership to defeat raids more efficiently in a game you both played turned into this full blown friendship.
Minho eventually became your best friend when you finally moved closer to him, when you finally got to meet him frequently in person and got to be more present in his life. Honestly, you weren’t sure how it happened, but one random Tuesday morning after staying over at his place, the moment you saw him come out of his room, his face swollen with sleep and his hair tousled, it hit you like a ton of bricks. You had developed a crush on him… You were crushing on him… Hard. And for the longest time, you thought it was one-sided.
Tonight, you weren’t really sure how it happened, either. You were sitting thigh against thigh on the breakwater, talking about nothing in particular until suddenly Minho dropped the most random ‘can I kiss you?’ to which you replied ‘yes’ almost in a heartbeat. And before you knew it, you were here, panting, crammed on the backseat of his car as he diligently lapped you up.
It had taken Minho a while to find the right motions, but once he did you just couldn’t stop the noises that were coming out of your mouth anymore. His tongue added just the right pressure on your clit, his fingers curled against your sweet spot, and that, added to the occasional groan coming out of his mouth and the fact that it was him between your legs, had you close to your high–almost embarrassingly quickly, if you might add.
Every time you tightened your grip on Minho’s hair, he did the same on your thigh, making you dizzy with the strength of his grip and just the overall feel of his touch, and before you knew it, you were trembling with your release, moaning his name as his tongue and his fingers helped you enjoy every single wave of your pleasure until you were whining in oversensitivity and pushing on his head to get his mouth off of you.
Making his way up your body, Minho kissed your lower belly, your stomach, between your breasts, until finally, he found your mouth. You were panting, breathless, and you could hear a ringing in your ears, but that didn’t stop you from cupping his cheeks and kissing him back, tasting yourself on his tongue and swallowing every single sound that slipped out of his mouth.
“Want you…” Minho mumbled against your lips, sounding just as worked up as you felt.
“Have me…” Was all you mumbled back, pecking his lips one last time before he pulled away from you to blindly reach for the bum bag he’d discarded on the driver’s seat a few hours earlier.
“This might be a bit difficult…” Minho chuckled once he fished his wallet out of his bum bag and pulled a condom out of it.
“We’re about to have sex in a car, wasn’t really expecting anything else”, you chuckled, watching as he tore the packet open and slid the latex over his length.
Minho scoffed, but you could faintly see the smirk on his face with the barely there illumination of the faraway lights by the coast. “We’re only having sex in this car because someone couldn’t wait until I got them home”.
“Didn’t see you complaining–Woa!” Your sentence cut short as Minho suddenly took a hold of your hips and pulled you closer to him, setting himself between your legs.
“How could I complain when the prettiest girl was begging me to fuck her? I’m just a weak man with a crush, baby”, Minho chuckled, holding himself up with a hand next to your head and dragging the tip of his length over your folds, lightly teasing your clit with it only to finally line himself with your entrance.
Licking his lips, Minho paused for a moment, looking you in the eyes. “You sure about this?”
You cupped his cheek, lightly stroking shapes on his skin with your thumb. “Yes”.
Slowly, carefully, Minho entered you, centimetre after centimetre diligently stretching your walls around him. You bit your lower lip to suppress a whimper. You felt like whimpering not because it hurt–even if you hadn’t done this in a long time, you were so aroused your warmth was just effortlessly letting him in–but because you had spent so long dreaming of this moment you just couldn’t hold back any sound.
“Fucking hell…” As soon as Minho bottomed out, he lowered himself, propping his weight on his elbow as his mouth seeked yours, kissing you deeply. “Warm…”
You just hummed, kissing him just as intensely as he did. He, too, was warm within you, and the feeling had your mind fogging with desire immediately. With his hand holding your head both to keep you in place and to prevent you from hitting yourself against the rear door, Minho started to move, rocking his hips at a slow pace, gradually building his tempo until you were once again a whiny, whimpering mess under him.
Pretty, soft, warm, so good, so tight, heavenly, Minho just kept mumbling random words against your skin as he fucked into you, kissing your lips, your cheeks, your neck, your chest, anywhere he could and as much as he could within the tight space you were in. The windows of his car fogged up quickly, the entire vehicle was rocking with his motions, and if anyone saw this car from afar you were sure they’d know exactly what was going on inside.
Even if it was the middle of the night and there was no one close by, the chances of someone walking by were very real, and somehow that fact had more heat pooling in the pit of your stomach, had you moaning a bit louder, mindlessly digging your nails on Minho’s back, coaxing the most delicious noises to leave his lips with the motion.
Your lower abdomen was tightening harshly, both because of the strain caused by fucking in such a crammed space, but also because of the new angle in which he was fucking into you, hitting all the right places within you. Sneaking a hand between your bodies, you found your clit, and you diligently rubbed that sweet bundle of nerves between your legs, working yourself up and enhancing the feel of Minho in you, all over you.
“That’s it, baby… Fuck, you’re gripping me so hard, don’t think I’ll last much longer, huh…”
At this point, it didn’t matter what he said, anything that came out of his mouth had your head spinning, and it wasn’t long until you got your sweet release, spreading warmth all throughout your body and dragging the most desperate swears out of your mouth.
“Fuck, fuck, gonna–” Minho’s hips snapped into yours hard, and you could hear the back of his hand hitting the rear door as it pushed your body against it with each thrust. Until finally, he stilled, buried as deep as he could within you, the most sinful of groans falling from his lip as he reached his peak.
Minho collapsed on top of you, panting, breathless. You held him tightly, pressing kisses on the side of his face and softly massaging his scalp with your fingers. You both stayed like that for a moment, all tangled limbs and a bit sweaty, but so incredibly satisfied.
With a content sigh, Minho pulled himself up, kissing you briefly for a moment only to pull away. Carefully, he slid out of you, holding the condom in place at the base so as to not make a mess.
You could vaguely register him moving around in the car, hearing the ruffling of a plastic bag, and the odd huffs and puffs as he got rid of the soiled latex. Eventually, he sat down properly, with his back against the backrest, laying your legs over his lap.
“This is all I have right now”, he reached between your legs, carefully wiping you clean with what you figured was a napkin.
“Always so considerate, Minho”, you chuckled once he was done, teasing him a bit but also feeling your cheeks heat up at the tender gesture–maybe your standards were just that low, or maybe you just really liked him…
“Just want to take care of you”, he wasn’t teasing you at all, he actually sounded really serious about it, and the comment warmed you up from the inside out.
“Mm…” Your body was starting to ache from the weird angle you were laying in, along with the aftermath of being fucked in the backseat of a car, clearly.
“So…” Minho cleared his throat, just as his thumb lightly traced circles on your calf. “Wanna go for brunch with me tomorrow?”
You propped yourself up on your elbows, looking at him. “As… Friends?”
Minho was quiet for a bit, until he took a deep breath, finally answering your question. “As… A date”.
You looked at him for a few more moments, taking in his side profile and his heaving chest. Finally you sat down, moving to straddle him, and cupping his cheeks. His hands found your thighs, softly massaging your skin as you looked at him. And as you got lost in the warmth you could see in his eyes, you couldn’t help the smile that made its way onto your face. “A date it is, then”, so you pressed a brief kiss on his lips to seal the deal.
“A date it is then”, Minho mumbled, wrapping his arms around your waist and hugging you tightly against him.
All of a sudden, he lightly smacked one of your buttcheeks, earning a surprised, almost incredulous gasp out of your lips. “Now, as much as I love seeing you naked, we should get dressed before we get arrested for public indecency. Better we continue this at my place”.
With a chuckle, you slid off of his lap, blindly reaching for your clothes and feeling anticipation building inside of you once again at the prospect of the long night ahead of you.
Tagging: @raspbinniecreme @staaa96 @oiminho @dundullresident @honey-lemon-goose @tasteleeknow @carefully325 @lavenderxkies @biribarabiribbaem @meowmeowhoon @dearalice
If you want to be removed from the list just PM me. If you want to be added fill in this form~
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairing: Werewolf!Changbin x Werewolf!F.Reader
Themes: Supernatural/Fantasy AU | Fluff | Smut | Angst | Slow Burn | Rivals? to Lovers | Roomies to Lovers
Warnings: unconventional a/b/o dynamics, mentions of abuse (unrelated to Changbin), self-loathing, graphic depictions of intercourse (warnings under the cut), pet names (puppy/pup)
Word Count: ~16k | AO3
Summary: Changbin was an alpha. He had always been an alpha, but he had a secret. A secret he had only ever shared with the alpha of his pack, a secret he had kept buried as deep within him as he could, a secret he had decided to ignore, until the presence of that annoying omega coworker of his wouldn’t let him ignore it anymore.
Author’s Note: again, where did all these words come from? anyway, i wanted to explore a different type of a/b/o dynamic, and this is what came out of it, if you’re reading this, hope you enjoy it, and if you did, don’t hesitate to leave your thoughts~ [This story takes place within the It’s Cold Out universe, meaning it’s part of my WereRoomies series].
Due to all the abovementioned warnings, this story is intended for an adult audience only. Minors please do not interact.
Disclaimer: the story represented in this work does not represent Stray Kids in any way; anything described in this story and all actions performed by the characters are purely fictional, this was created just for good fun.
Changbin had always known he was an alpha, just as did his parents. He displayed alpha traits since he was very young; he was opinionated, liked to assert dominance among his peers, and got incredibly upset when people touched his toys, so when puberty hit him, and his true scent started to ooze off of him, it was no surprise to anyone that his scent was that of an alpha. His parents were ecstatic as soon as their suspicions were confirmed, immediately gushing on and on about the possibility of their son ever leading a pack.
The moment his alpha status started to be recognised in his teenage years, something had changed in Changbin, and not for the better. He became more aggressive, he’d snap at people over the smallest things, and he’d get himself in physical altercations just out of the pure anger he felt coursing through his veins.
There weren’t that many werewolves in his school, humans obviously didn’t know about their existence, but every werewolf knew of the other, and even though each one tried to keep to themselves or to their own small groups from the same pack, Changbin seeked them. He seeked conflict often, almost as if he was trying to prove something.
If there was another alpha he’d try to fight them, if there were any betas or omegas he’d intimidate them into submission, using his alpha voice or his predator stare. Hell, he would even try to intimidate humans, too. He loved seeing them cower from him, seeing them avert their gaze when he used his predator stare–or at least, he used to think he loved it.
There was always that one person, though. That one person at school that never cowered, that, if anything, stared back at him, defied him. You, a werewolf from a different pack. Changbin could still remember the very first time you stood up to him, he had pushed one of your friends out of the way, rather violently, making them stumble to the ground as he snickered.
You, completely furious, stood right in front of him, pushing on his chest with force. “Stop being a fucking jerk!”
Changbin was stunned for a few seconds, only enough to get a whiff of your scent, a mix of nutmeg and ginger, and, to his absolute shock, the scent of an omega. His stunned expression quickly changed, staring you down as his alpha voice came out even before he could register it. “What the fuck did you just say to me?”
He saw the moment his tone reached your ears, the moment your stare faltered just slightly, but you didn’t avert your eyes, nor did you back out. “I said, stop being a fucking jerk. Are your ears not working? Fuck right off, leave us alone”.
Oh, Changbin was seething, how could an omega dare talk back to him? And stare him right in the eyes as they did at that? He couldn’t help but let out an incredulous, sarcastic laugh. “And what’s the puppy gonna do about it, huh?!”
“This puppy’s gonna tear your balls off your body and make you eat them if you continue to torment us like this”.
Before Changbin could retaliate, before he could even attempt to make you submit, a call of your name finally made you look away from him, turning instead to the man calling for you. Your gaze shifted then, finally recoiling and turning your eyes to the floor as the man came to stand next to you, eyeing Changbin up and down. “Is there a problem here?”
Hyunwoo, another alpha werewolf at school, a handful of years older than Changbin, his confident demeanour coupled with his strong scent startled Changbin, but he answered him regardless, gritting his teeth slightly. “Not at all”.
The man looked around them for a second, and then stepped into Changbin’s space, flooding Changbin’s senses with his alpha scent and staring him down. “Thought so”, taking a hold of Changbin’s upper arm, gripping him tightly, he tugged him closer, enough for Hyunwoo to whisper in his ear. “Don’t you fucking dare come close to my omega, understood?”
Changbin gulped the saliva that had collected in his mouth, eyeing you for a second until he nodded, so Hyunwoo finally let go of his arm without saying another word. He turned to you instead, taking your wrist and tugging you away, and Changbin could’ve sworn he heard him muster a ‘you and I are gonna talk once we’re back at the den…’ as you two left.
Back then, that encounter had left Changbin so shaken, so utterly out of his element he kept to himself the rest of the day. Confused by the entire thing, by the omega that stared back at him, and the alpha that managed to shut him up. But his behaviour didn’t particularly change after that, he decided to move on and pretend it never happened at all.
It wasn’t until a few weeks later, that Changbin finally had his wake up call.
“C’mon, this needs to stop. You can’t keep hurting yourself like this, what the fuck’s gotten into you?” Chris had told him one day as they sat at the nurse’s office in their school. Changbin had gotten himself in a fight with a guy from another class, over what exactly Changbin couldn’t even remember. He could only remember his fist hitting the guy’s jaw and the other hitting back, leaving him with a split lip and a bruised eye.
“What’s gotten into me?” Changbin had lounged at Chris back then, too, grabbing him by the collar of his uniform and pulling him close to him. “I’m an alpha, am I not? This is who I fucking am! This is who I’m supposed to be!”
“This is not who you’re supposed to be!” Chris tugged on Changbin’s wrists, effectively getting his hands off of him so he could push on his chest, removing Changbin from his space. “I’m an alpha, too, remember? This has nothing to do with your fucking designation”.
Chris was a couple of years older than Changbin, and even if they were not in the same year at school, they belonged to the same pack, so they had been friends for a long time. Much like it happened with Changbin, no one was surprised when Chris’ alpha designation presented itself once puberty hit him. However, he had reacted completely differently than Changbin had when he found out.
Chris seemed to always be so sure of himself,so sure of his place in the pack. As if he knew exactly who he was and what he wanted to do, which always puzzled Changbin. How could Chris feel that way, when he was struggling so much?
“Then what the fuck am I supposed to do?!” Changbin had snapped that day, but not in the way he had been snapping at people for the past few months. This time, his words came out as a desperate sob, tears quickly welling in his eyes as he brought his fists to press on his eye sockets, shamefully hiding from his friend. “What the hell am I supposed to do, then?”
Changbin could still remember that day vividly. How Chris had tentatively wrapped his arms around him, holding him as he cried. It was the first time he had shown vulnerability, and he wasn’t sure if it was because of how much his face hurt from where he had been hit, or if it was Chris’ general comforting aura that caused it, but he broke down right there in the nurse’s office.
“I don’t know what to do… I don’t know who I am, this all feels so wrong”, Changbin had admitted back then as he sobbed against Chris’ chest.
“We can… We can figure it out together, but stop hurting yourself like this, and stop hurting others too, please…” Chris had pleaded back then, and it wouldn’t be until much later that Changbin would realise how much those words of Chris’ had impacted him.
Changbin and Chris were both of the same designation, the same status, but somehow Changbin always felt as if he wasn’t even close to Chris’ level. This was something he felt whenever he was close to every other alpha he had ever met, he felt as if he wasn’t ‘alpha enough’, a conclusion he had reached after a long time spent doing a lot of introspection, helping him realise that his anger issues in his teenagehood rooted from just that, that struggle he felt within himself, something he was able to work on as he grew up.
By the time Changbin was close to finishing his last year in High School, he had already realised his wrong-doings, how fucked up everything he had done had been, so he spent his last year going to those he had hurt during his lowest time to deeply apologise for his behaviour, all with the support of Chris and Jisung–an omega werewolf they had met after he transferred schools a couple of years prior.
Some people had accepted Changbin’s apology, some even told him they barely even remembered any encounter they had had with him. But then, there was you. You, the omega from a different pack that somehow always managed to press his buttons in all the wrong ways. You, the omega with the nutmeg and ginger scent, masked almost completely by the earthy scent of that one alpha Hyunwoo. You, the only one in his class that continued to defy him time and time again, to get better scores, better ideas for assignments, the only one that tried to be better than him and say it to his face.
Changbin had to apologise to you, too. That was what Chris and Jisung had told him at least. After all, he did try to intimidate you with his predator stare the first time you properly interacted with one another. However, you had gotten on his nerves so many times throughout your school years in different ways completely unrelated to your… Supernatural condition he almost didn’t reach out to you.
‘Don’t do things in halves, dude. You’ve apologised to everyone else, you must apologise to her, too’, was all Chris told him when Changbin voiced how much he just didn’t want to do it. Eventually, though, he figured Chris was right, so he did approach you one day, just as you were shoving books from your locker into your bag.
“What do you want, Seo Changbin?” You slammed your locker closed and then started to walk away from him, making him sigh in annoyance and follow you.
“I want to–God, would you stop walking and look at me?”
You stopped, and looked him right in the eyes. “Why? So you can use your predator stare on me?”
Changbin held your gaze for a few seconds, but then he dropped to look at your nose instead. “I wanted to… To apologise for… For trying to intimidate you all those years ago”.
You were clearly taken aback by the sudden apology, holding your bag a bit tighter. “Okay…?”
“Yeah, so… It was wrong of me to use my status like that, I shouldn’t have and I’m deeply sorry. I’ve learnt my lesson”, Changbin bent at the waist, regarding you with a short bow before he straightened himself again, turning his eyes back up to look at your face.
You were quiet for a moment, just looking at him, your mouth opening and closing a few times until you finally shook your head a bit, clearing your throat. “Apology accepted”.
Oddly enough, Changbin did feel relieved, almost as if the weight of his actions had finally lifted off of his shoulders.
“What I won’t forgive you for is copying my final project’s topic, though”, you added as you continued to walk, which made him scowl.
“I didn’t fucking copy your topic. If anything, you copied me!”
To which you simply scoffed and turned around the corner, finally leaving his sight.
You had accepted his apology back then, but your bickering didn’t stop. If anything, it kept up until the very last day of school, until you both graduated and moved on with your lives. Regardless, Changbin couldn’t undo what he had done, but he had finally owned up to it, and at the very least he did learn his lesson, something his friends commended him for.
As Changbin continued to mature and to work on himself, he finally came to another realisation. Everyone had been able to notice Changbin’s alpha traits when he was growing up, they were painfully obvious, so his other traits, those that he only displayed on occasion, or that he would unconsciously hide from other people, went unnoticed for years. Changbin was incredibly sensitive, he was, essentially, a softie. Something that didn’t usually comply with the image expected of an alpha. He had no real desire to lead a pack, or to lead in general.
Which is why, when Chris decided to start a pack of his own, Changbin was more than happy to follow him as his right hand. Changbin’s parents were not exactly thrilled by that decision, since they always had this inexplicable dream of him leading a pack–a thought so incredibly ludicrous to Changbin he couldn’t even laugh about it–but they supported him anyway, giving them a place to start their den for it to be soon filled with their friends.
However, Changbin had a secret. Even though Chris was his best friend since childhood, and they knew more of each other than probably any other person ever would, Changbin had never revealed his secret to Chris. It wasn’t until they moved to their den, until Chris had become Changbin’s pack alpha, that he finally shared his secret with Chris.
When Changbin was on his own, when he didn’t have to put up a façade, he yearned of being pampered, of being taken care of, something so not alpha-like he had kept it hidden so deep within him he almost couldn’t believe when the words came out of his mouth as he confessed it to Chris. Changbin had half expected Chris to laugh at him, to judge him–even though logically he knew Chris would never do something like that to him, not when he was being this serious about the topic discussed–but Chris had simply stared back at him, offering a ‘huh, interesting. Never thought an alpha could have omega urges, but I guess it doesn’t sound crazy either’.
Omega urges, as soon as those words left Chris’ mouth Changbin had recoiled, mostly out of reflex. But seeing no judgement in Chris’ eyes as he said it, Changbin started to realise that was exactly what it was. Changbin was an alpha. His scent was that of an alpha, and he behaved much like an alpha most of the time, but deep down, there was a bit of an omega in him, and the moment he understood that, he was finally able to accept himself–or at least, to cope with the fact, acceptance was probably something that would come in due time.
Even after he accepted that fact, though, he still kept it hidden, as his little secret that only he and the alpha of his pack knew. Changbin never really told his packmates either, nor did he ever tell any partner he had ever had–not that he had had that many, to be honest. Whenever he was in a relationship he behaved as an alpha, something that he thought he didn’t mind much, but as his relationships kept on failing and failing because something was never right, he realised it did matter. Yet, he never had the guts to fully show himself to anyone he was intimate with, turning instead to hookups and one night stands to fulfil his physical needs when necessary.
Eventually, though, that stopped, too, after the first scare he had. It was hard for a werewolf to get drunk, their metabolism was much faster than that of humans for alcohol in moderate amounts to do anything to them. Unless, of course, they consumed an ungodly amount of spirits crafted specifically for his kind in a very short period of time. Changbin couldn’t even remember how much he drank that day, but he did remember the fact that his judgement was completely clouded, enough to hook up with someone without protection of any kind, without knowing if the other person was clean or not, and the moment he woke up the next day he was scared shitless.
Thankfully–after a mild scolding–Chris and his roommate went with him to one of those pop-up clinics to get checked, both even testing themselves, too, giving him much needed emotional support, even when he finally came up clean after.
So Changbin decided then to stop seeking any physical relief altogether, turning instead to the gym to relieve stress and focusing on his job and any pack matters that they had to deal with, which were already enough of a task on their own. Chris’ pack grew quickly–maybe quicker than they had anticipated. At first, it was only the three of them, Chris, Changbin, and Jisung, but throughout their entire university studies more of their friends joined, finally forming a tight pack of eight.
At the very early stages of their pack, maintaining order was tough, with only Chris as their leader and Changbin as his right hand to organise the rest of them, until Minho joined them and quickly became Chris’ left hand. And eventually, Chris’ roommate came into the picture. A human. A human they had invited to live in their den by sheer chance, a human that, after finding out about their condition, after understanding the bond between pack members, had naturally fallen into the position of pack mum, even when she wasn’t even romantically involved with Chris in any way–although eventually she did get involved romantically with Chris, something that shocked absolutely no one in the pack, considering how painfully obvious Chris’ feelings were, how painfully obvious her feelings were…
Regardless, with the four of them as the foundation of their pack, it became easy to deal with pack matters. They could rely on one another without hesitation, so as the weight of their responsibilities distributed among the four of them, Changbin didn’t have to excessively worry about pack matters anymore. Which meant that most of his stress came from his job.
When Changbin had decided on a whim ages ago to study computer science he didn’t expect it to be difficult, and, to be honest, his journey through university wasn’t any more difficult than anyone else’s, so he was able to graduate within the expected time, with an added extra year to specialise in network engineering. The difficult aspect of his profession came when he actually started to work in the field. People who work in IT weren’t exactly liked within their companies. End users liked to complain about things they didn’t know about, and even when he politely explained in the simplest way he could why something wasn't as easy as they claimed it to be, they always said he simply didn’t want to help and called him names.
This was something Changbin had to deal with on the regular, which wasn’t usually a problem, but it wasn’t exactly pleasant to deal with. Funnily enough, though, there was no worse enemy to someone working in the IT department of a company than another person who was also working in the IT department. This was something Changbin came to understand during his many different jobs in many different companies, but it was especially true in the company he was working for right now.
Having your IT services in-house these days wasn’t a common occurrence, but this particular office wanted to keep things simple, to keep everything ‘within the family’, so around a year ago, Changbin was hired as their network engineer. He was excited for the job position, it’d pay well and the company wasn’t so bad. That excitement almost died on his first day on the job, when he was introduced to one of the IT coordinators of the building.
He had been called to a room for his first IT department meeting, and the second he stepped through the door of the meeting room he was hit with the scent of nutmeg and ginger, a scent he had not smelt in years, since high school, the scent that to this day he’d dream about sometimes–although he’d never say that outloud. And sure enough, the moment Changbin had followed the trail of the scent he was greeted with your surprised eyes looking back at him.
So when the meeting ended, Changbin had reached out to you. You had politely greeted him, introducing yourself as the IT coordinator and offered a ‘hopefully things go smoothly moving forward’. A long time had passed since you two had last seen each other, so surely things had changed, surely you could be amicable with one another.
How wrong he had been.
You were still the same, only more mature–and more beautiful, but Changbin wouldn’t let himself admit that. You were still the same opinionated, bossy omega he had come to know in school, and as months went by, he realised you were one of those IT coordinators that liked to be on top of everything, sometimes too much, getting your nose in other people’s business, in his business.
The very next day you had come to Changbin with an absurd proposition, a way to better monitor the network in the building, Changbin couldn’t help but notice how your scent was again almost hidden under Hyunwoo’s earthy scent, a complete contrast to how it had been the day prior, but he decided to ignore it, focusing on the impossible idea you had suggested to him based on some end user complaints you had received.
And maybe it was the fact that Changbin was almost wired to bicker with you at this point, but at the time he couldn’t help but scoff, offering an admittedly condescending ‘that’s not gonna work’ that had you scoffing as well, effectively reigniting the rivalry that had started since the very first day you met.
It went like this for a while, you offering ideas that Changbin would shut down, Changbin proposing changes that you would be against. However, sometimes, when you two did agree on some points, you were actually able to work on a project together pretty well, with minimal eventualities.
You wouldn’t interact with Changbin outside of work, though. And not because Changbin didn’t make any attempts. He had invited you for drinks a few times, to celebrate the success of a finished project–usually inviting other people as well–but you always declined, alleging you had things to do as soon as work was over. There were no other werewolves in the office, so no one really questioned it, but Changbin knew your ‘things to do’ were probably related to your pack.
One day the department decided to go together for drinks after work, and surprisingly, you accepted. Changbin and you had naturally drifted to each other to talk that night, after all, you did share your condition. And admittedly, when you were not being stubborn and overly questioning of his job, you were okay to talk with, nice, even. So Changbin thought that night would mark the end of your pseudo-feud.
You didn’t go to work the next couple of days after that, and Changbin thought nothing of it, until you came back the following week. There was something off about you that week, you’d talk and interact in meetings, dealing with agreements and disagreements with one another, but outside of those, it was almost as if you were avoiding him, and every week after that it was almost as if he could barely catch your scent at all, only getting whiffs of Hyunwoo whenever you passed by.
But Changbin never really thought too much about it, he figured you were just mad at him for the last few meetings you had had where there had been disagreements between the engineers and the project managers and IT coordinators, so he simply let it be, just as he always did.
Until one day, he couldn’t just let it be anymore.
Changbin was fond of rainy days like these, especially after a long day at work. He already had a plan in his mind for the evening, brew himself some tea, play a lighthearted movie on the huge-ass TV he just got for his living room, and ultimately become one with his sofa. It was the perfect plan, and he had been looking forward to this since the second he stepped out of the office that day.
The kettle whistled, letting him know his water was ready, so he went through the familiar motions of serving himself some tea. Whole milk, two sugars, exactly how Changbin loved it, he had even used his favourite cup with its matching plate–a basic white ensemble, but the shape and depth of it was just exquisite. With lazy steps, he took his perfect cup of tea to the coffee table, setting it on the coaster he always kept there for this purpose, and it was just as he was about to let his bum hit the heavenly cushions of his sofa that a loud, hurried knocking resonated throughout his flat.
Changbin’s right eye twitched, feeling annoyance build and build rapidly within him the more the person on the other side knocked. Who dared have the audacity of disturbing his peace? He had been so close to getting his perfect evening, all of that now just ruined, flushed down the toilet with those relentless knocks. So he made his way to the front door, completely fuming. Who would be on the other side of the door? Jeongin? Jisung? Felix? He could hardly register the scent when he was this mad.
“What the fu–” Changbin’s words died on his tongue, his annoyed frown quickly disappearing as his eyebrows shot up in surprise. Out of all the people he could’ve imagined would be standing behind that door, you were not the one he would’ve ever expected to see. Especially not in the state you were in.
Chewing your lip nervously you just looked at Changbin, your hand holding the strap of the rucksack you carried on your back so tightly your knuckles were turning white. Changbin blinked slightly, still shocked. “What are you… What are you doing here?”
“I…” You shifted your weight from one foot to the other. The longer Changbin looked at you, the longer you stood there, he started to get whiffs of your scent, that scent he hadn’t smelt for weeks now, since it was usually hidden under your alpha’s scent. He was used to your scent, but right now, as you stood there, something didn’t feel quite right… It felt… Different, somehow. More distressed. “I didn’t know where else to go, to be honest…”
Changbin just stared at you. Were you… Were you shaking? You were soaking wet for sure, the rain certainly had done a number on you. The more he got that distressed scent, the more he looked at you shivering there at his doorstep, he just couldn’t help his alpha instincts from kicking in. Regardless of how much Changbin didn’t like you–because he didn’t like you, not even a little bit–he just couldn’t leave you right there when you looked so defeated. So he stepped to the side, signalling you to come in.
As soon as you stepped through the threshold he closed the door, leaving you taking your shoes off by the entrance as he made his way towards the bathroom to find a clean towel. When he returned to the living room you were just standing there, looking around, still shaking like a leaf and holding onto your rucksack for dear life.
“You can just leave that anywhere”, Changbin pointed to your rucksack, and you just dropped it on the floor right there where you were standing. “Here”, handing you the towel, he took the rucksack and put it next to a dining chair so neither of you would trip on it.
Changbin had seen you in so many different moods throughout the years. Playful, teasing, fuming, annoyed… But this… Whatever it was, was something that completely caught him off guard, so much so he couldn’t stop looking at you as you tried your best to squeeze water out of your hair.
“What are you doing here?” He asked again, crossing his arms over his chest as he looked at you.
You took a deep breath, wrapping the towel over your shoulders and keeping it close to your body. “Do you mind if I… If I sit?” you pointed towards one of the stools by the kitchen island, to what Changbin simply nodded, his eyes following your every move.
“Changbin, could you… Not look at me? You’re close to using the predator stare and it’s not making it any easier for me to talk”, was he using the predator stare? Changbin hadn’t even realised, it was probably because he was angry when he opened the door, which he immediately explained to you and apologised for, to which you simply nodded. He cleared his throat, looking away from you then, and going into the kitchen, switching the kettle on again.
After a few moments of silence you spoke again. “I… I ran away from my pack”.
Changbin almost dropped the cup in his hand, his eyes going wide in surprise, almost bulging out of his skull. “You did what?!”
Swallowing thickly, and contradicting your earlier request, you seeked his gaze. “I ran away from my pack–”
“I heard you, okay… Shit, why would you do that and why are you here?”
“I told you! I didn’t know where else to go!” You were still trembling slightly, still holding onto the corners of the towel wrapped around your shoulders, but even then you still spoke to him in that tone of yours that sometimes made his eye twitch. “I don’t know any other werewolf outside the pack and I know it’s nuts that I’m here, okay? I’m aware…” Bringing your hands to your face, you inhaled deeply only to exhale right after. Once, twice, thrice… Were you… Were you trying to calm yourself down?
“Listen, I…” Once you removed your hands from your face you looked at him, right in the eyes. “I left because I was being mistreated, okay? It’s… I’ve been abused for years and I… I couldn’t stand it anymore”.
Changbin recoiled slightly, this was a turn of events he would’ve never expected, and he immediately felt concern flooding him. “I’m… I’m sorry, I had no idea–”
“Of course you had no idea!” You spat, and Changbin’s eyes went wide, stunned as he saw tears well in your eyes. “No one knows… No one knows how Hyunwoo runs his pack, no one dares speak about it so of course… Of course you don’t know”.
Curse his alpha instincts, Changbin just couldn’t bear seeing the tears run down your eyes, he couldn’t bear smelling the distress in your scent, so he moved around the kitchen island, reaching for you. “Listen–” To his horror, you flinched as soon as his hands were on you, so he removed them immediately.
“Please, don’t touch me right now…” There was a sob, there was a sob and it broke him. Suddenly whichever pseudo-feud Changbin had with you didn’t matter, this was serious shit.
“I’m sorry”, was all he could say, whether it was for approaching you so suddenly or because of your situation, Changbin wasn’t too sure.
You simply shook your head, bringing your hands to your face once again and you continued to sob. “I don’t know what to do…” Your voice was barely a whisper, but Changbin could hear you, and the feelings your distress evoked in him were not pleasant at all.
“You… Listen, first, you need to warm up…” Changbin moved, reaching for the already boiled water and serving you a cup of tea. “You can… You can cry all you want. If it helps you, cry”.
And you did. You cried a lot. For a while, actually. And Changbin didn’t know what to do. He just sat there next to you on the kitchen island, moving either to bring you a dry towel or to leave a glass of water next to you. His mind was racing as he waited for you to calm down, he really didn’t know much about Hyunwoo’s pack, just that he became the alpha right before you finished school and that you were a member of the pack, but just by the way you flinched when Changbin tried to touch you, it was clear something messed up was happening in there.
Once you managed to stop crying, you reached for that glass of water, dawned it in one go and took a hold of the corner of the towel to ungracefully blow your nose. “This is so messy, I’m sorry”.
“It’s… It’s fine”, and as Changbin said it, he realised it was. You guys didn’t get along, at least not frequently, but this was a much bigger issue than that. “Do you even have a place to stay?”
You shook your head. “I just… Left. I put anything of value in that rucksack and left. I don’t want to get too into detail right now, to be honest, but I had to leave today or it would’ve been over for me”.
Changbin nodded, understanding. He had to make a decision now. You had nowhere else to go, and he couldn’t just leave you on the streets on your own to deal with the distress of leaving your pack and dealing with your abuse at the same time. So he took a deep breath, dragging his hands over his face briefly only to look at you after. “Listen, I gotta talk to Chris–You remember Chris, right?” You nodded, so he continued. “For now you can just… Take a warm shower, change into some dry clothes and we can talk when I’m back. Do you even have clothes in that rucksack?”
“Yeah, just a few shirts and trousers… I couldn’t… Most of my clothes were scented so I decided not to take them”, ah, so Hyunwoo was purposefully scenting your clothes, no wonder Changbin could smell him on you all the time.
“Alright. The bathroom is that way, first door on the left. I’ll be back in a bit”, and then, as an attempt to lift the mood, he added, “don’t steal anything from me while I’m gone”.
To which you simply huffed a chuckle, wiping the tears on your face.
The further away Changbin walked from his flat the more he felt his mind spiralling out of control. What the fuck was he going to do with you? It was all nuts, so by the time he reached Chris’ flat he was almost in full panic mode.
Changbin started to knock on Chris’ door, very fervently and incessantly. A few moments of this passed, until the door opened slightly, enough for Chris to peek his face and look at him, annoyance very clear in his face. “We’re fucking, what do you want?”
Of course they were fucking, when were Chris and his girlfriend not fucking. “Sorry, man, but I really need to talk”.
“Can’t it wait like… Two hours?”
“Two hours?!” Changbin shrieked. “No it cannot wait two fucking hours! It’s really urgent!”
Chris sighed, turning his gaze away from Changbin and into his flat, to look at his girlfriend, Changbin supposed. After a few seconds, he turned back to Changbin. “Fine, give me a few minutes”, was the last thing Chris told him before closing the door, leaving Changbin waiting there in the corridor as he chewed his lip nervously.
When Chris opened the door again, he was wearing nothing but his shorts–admittedly not an uncommon sight, so Changbin was completely unphased by this. “What’s going on?” Chris asked as he made his way into the kitchen and started to put away some items that were scattered on the counter.
Changbin tried his best to ignore the scent of sex and the lingering pheromones in the air, but it was too strong and distracting to ignore. “Dude, were you guys fucking right here?”
“On the sofa”, Chris shrugged, like it was nothing.
“We sit on that sofa for movie nights, Christopher…”
“And?” Chris snorted. “Didn’t take you for a prude, Changbinnie. Plus, there’s nowhere on this flat we haven’t fucked on”, he slammed his hand on the kitchen counter for emphasis. “Nowhere”, Changbin looked at the counter and immediately removed his hands, making an act to gag, to which Chris simply chuckled. “But anyway, what do you need to talk about?”
“I, uh… Need your advice…” Chris shot Changbin a look, his eyes scanning his face for a moment only to go back to his task and gesture for him to continue. “You remember that girl from work? The one I talk about sometimes?” Changbin moved to sit on one of the stools.
“The omega that drives you absolutely insane? That went to school with us? Yeah, I remember”.
“She came to my door twenty minutes ago… She ran away from her pack”.
Chris froze on the spot, a bag of mini brownies crunching slightly in his hold as his fist tightened, his eyes snapping up to meet Changbin’s, wide in surprise. “Why’d she… Why did she come to you?” He placed the bag back on the counter, moving around to pull out one of the stools and sitting in front of Changbin, giving him his undivided attention.
Changbin simply shrugged. “She said I’m the only other werewolf she knows outside of her pack, but I… I’m not sure what to do. She has nowhere else to go…”
Chris’ fingers drummed on the counter as he pondered. “You want her to stay here?”
Changbin shrugged. “I guess, I don’t know… Is there any other option?”
Chris eyed him for a bit. “Is she a good person? I haven’t seen her since school”.
Were you? Were you a good person? Changbin was used to bickering and getting into petty arguments with you, you got on his nerves more than he would like to admit. However… When you weren’t addressing him, Changbin had seen the other side of you, the friendly, and supportive side of you. And, admittedly, when you two were able to work without arguments, he had experienced that directly, too.
“I think… She might be. We argue all the time, but to other people she’s… Fine, I guess…”
“Who’s fine?” Chris’ girlfriend appeared from the hall, using a towel to squeeze water out of her hair.
“Changbin’s brought in a guest”, Chris’ eyes followed her, just like they always did and Changbin couldn’t help but roll his eyes and smile fondly at the sight.
“Oh? A guest guest? You want someone to stay?” She regarded Changbin with a smile, busying herself with the rest of the items left on the counter, putting them away into their designated place in the kitchen.
“She’s a fri–” A what? A friend? You and Changbin were certainly not friends, so he corrected himself immediately. “A coworker…”
Changbin filled Chris’ girlfriend in with the details, by the time he was done she was standing in front of where Chris sat, slotted between his legs, as his arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her to him, resting his chin on her shoulder.
“Basically what I’m trying to say is, do you think it’s a good idea for her to stay?” Changbin asked, fidgeting with a random twist tie he found on the kitchen counter.
Chris eyed him for a moment, until he finally spoke again. “You do know this is your building, right?” A smirk crept onto his lips as he looked at Changbin, and it made him let out an exasperated sigh.
“Correction, it’s my parents’ building, and you’re our alpha for crying out loud, you should have the last word on who stays in the den or not”.
“Are you hoping I’ll say no?” The question was pointed, and it almost made Changbin wince.
Changbin stayed silent for a moment, only to finally move his eyes from Chris to his girlfriend. “What do you think?”
She simply shrugged, her hands absentmindedly caressing Chris’ arms around her waist. “No werewolf leaves their pack just like that, right? From what I’ve read and what you’ve told me it’s a hard thing to do, even physically painful… If she’s done that, something serious must’ve happened… I don’t see why she shouldn’t stay, at least for tonight. We could meet her tomorrow once she’s rested and you two can reach an agreement then”, with her last sentence, she pointed to Chris and Changbin.
“I agree. Unless you don’t want me to even consider it at all. Then I’ll just say no”, Chris gave Changbin a look. He always wanted what was best for his packmates, and that sometimes meant making them make their own decisions and supporting said decisions. Which sucked for Changbin, because now he truly had to make a decision.
After his talk with Chris and his girlfriend, Changbin went back to his flat to find you already showered and in dry clothes sitting on his sofa, hugging your legs to your chest. Your face snapped in his direction as soon as he was in your field of vision, and Changbin literally saw the exact second your body tensed up when he started to walk in your direction, hugging your legs tighter against your chest.
Dropping himself on the other end of the sofa, Changbin simply switched on the TV, he figured some background noise would help the awkward aura that had settled in the living room. So, he took a deep breath–trying his best to ignore the way your scent almost shocked his senses–and looked at you. “You can stay here tonight, but tomorrow you’ll have to talk with Chris directly. He wants to meet you in person before he decides if you can stay or not”.
You looked at him, blinking slightly, looking almost shocked. “What?”
“What do you mean ‘what’?”
“You’re… You’re offering me shelter?” You sounded truly incredulous, which in turn made him feel confused.
“Why are you here if not for shelter?”
You just continued to look at him, your eyes jumping around his face for a bit, until finally, you swallowed. “I… I didn’t… Changbin, I truly have no idea what I’m doing here. I just… Started walking, and next thing I knew I was here. I feel so numb right now, I don’t even know what’s going on”.
Changbin figured you could be in shock, so he decided to make the decision for you. “Okay… Let’s do this, you can stay here tonight, rest, get your bearings, and we can talk more about it tomorrow, okay?”
You just stared at him for a bit, until Changbin saw tears well in your eyes, but only for a second, as you brought your hands to your face right after. “Okay…” Your voice was barely a whisper, but Changbin heard you. There was a shift in your scent, it wasn’t exactly distress as before, but it wasn’t entirely pleasant either, more like a tint of defeat and hurt.
Shifting a bit in his seat, Changbin couldn’t help the words that came out of his mouth after. “Do you… Do you want a hug?”
You were silent for a bit, just crying as you shielded your face with your hands. Changbin thought for a moment you might’ve not heard him, until you finally nodded, with the tiniest ‘yes…’ falling from your lips. So Changbin moved as slowly and carefully as he could to not startle you, moving to sit next to you and pull you into his arms, tucking your head in the crook of his neck.
You were slightly trembling, but you let him pull you to him, and to Changbin’s surprise, one of your hands moved away from your face to clutch his shirt as you continued to cry.
The third re-run of The Mummy that week playing on the TV and the pitter-patter of rain against the windows were the only background noises in the flat, mingling with the occasional hiccup or sob leaving your lips. And Changbin couldn’t help but try to make it better somehow. “Shh… It’s okay. You’ll be okay, pup”.
Changbin hugged you for as long as you needed, the occasional word of encouragement leaving his lips, and eventually, you simply fell asleep right then and there in his arms.
“Hey! Nice to meet you!” Hyunjin had a bright smile on his face as he opened the door of Chris’ flat once Changbin knocked on it.
The night before, after you fell asleep and Changbin tucked you into bed in his spare room, he had quickly texted Chris about your kind of shocked state and for him to expect some odd behaviours from you when he met you, to which Chris suggested that maybe having another omega in the house at the time along with his girlfriend could help. So here Hyunjin was, with a showercap on his head and his apple and pear scent mingling with the unpleasant smell of hair bleach radiating from the showercap.
“Come on in, we’re having a selfcare day”, Hyunjin signalled you and Changbin to come in just as he stepped further into the flat, leaving you two by the open door.
You shot Changbin a look, lightly worrying your lip with your teeth, to which he simply gave you a brief pat on the shoulder and a nod. Selfcare days weren’t an uncommon practice, they usually happened in Hyunjin and Felix’s flat, but Changbin figured Chris thought it would be a good idea to settle a more relaxed aura around him, in hopes of easing your nerves a bit.
“Pretty, stop moving so much”, Chris’ giggling voice could be heard as soon as Changbin and you stepped through the door, and once Changbin stole a glance your way he could see your eyes go wide in surprise as you saw the alpha of his pack right there, sitting on his sofa with his girlfriend’s hand in one hand and a brush on the other as he tried to paint her nails.
“You’re taking too long, baby!” Chris’ girlfriend was holding the bottle of nail varnish for Chris to keep dipping the brush into, smiling fondly at the man in front of her as he did his absolute best to not make a mess of her hands.
“Selfcare day and you didn’t explicitly invite me? I’m hurt”, Changbin couldn’t help but joke, clutching his chest dramatically as he walked further into the living room. Chris simply huffed a ‘you were coming anyway’ before he greeted you with a big smile on his face, one of his genuine smiles that made his eyes disappear. Chris was already an overall welcoming person, but when he smiled like this, that feeling heightened tenfold, and Changbin immediately felt you relax a bit where you were standing next to him.
Changbin introduced you to Chris’ girlfriend as well, and in no time all of you were sitting around their coffee table as Hyunjin brought tea from the kitchen.
“You’ve grown so much”, Changbin was surprised when those words left your mouth as you addressed Chris, the comment making him laugh immediately, offering a ‘so have you!’ in response.
It was all smooth sailing from there. You seemed to quickly realise that the dynamic of Changbin’s pack was completely different from whatever dynamic your former pack had, so you loosened up a bit, and Changbin could practically smell how much less stressed you were, which was reassuring in a way–although why he had to feel reassured about that in the first place was beyond him.
Chris asked you for a few details, you simply answered the same way you had to Changbin the day before, that you were being mistreated but didn’t want to get too much into detail because, in your words, ‘I honestly just don’t want to start weeping as soon as the words leave my mouth… Need to… Digest it all first’, which Chris seemed to wholeheartedly understand.
Chris shot Changbin a look, almost as if he wanted to ask him ‘are you sure you don’t want me to say no?’ to which Changbin gave him a minute nod of his head. Something about having grown up together and lived together for so long made it easy for them to communicate wordlessly, and it became even easier after Changbin became Chris’ right hand in the pack, so, after taking a deep breath, Chris simply said, “you can stay here if you want”.
Your eyes went wide in surprise, but before you could say anything, Chris continued. “Although I must warn you, bills really are expensive as shit here. If you can afford it yourself, great. If you can’t, I suggest rooming with someone. I tried on my own, didn’t work. Now I’ve got a lovely roommate and girlfriend, though, so I guess I won anyway”, he reached to pinch one of his girlfriend’s cheeks as he said it, which made her laugh.
A smile formed on your face at the sight, it was small, but it was there and it might’ve been the reason why Changbin spoke his next words. “You can stay with me if you want. We can split the bills”.
You seemed to ponder for a bit, just as Hyunjin left the room to go wash his head with Chris’ girlfriend’s help. Finally, you just nodded. “I think that’s a good idea”.
“I think so, too”, Chris said confidently.
“Is there… Anything in particular I should be aware of regarding omegas in the pack?”
Chris looked at you for a moment, blinking slightly. “I mean… No? We don’t… Honestly, our designation hardly ever influences anything here. If anything, the only rule is to treat everyone with respect, and help out when someone needs it… And we all chime in to pay the communal bills of the building, that’s pretty much it”.
You seemed slightly taken aback by that, a tiny ‘oh…’ leaving your lips as you readjusted yourself in your seat. There was one thing Chris forgot, though, so Changbin added it for him. “Also make sure you inform the group chat when you think you might be going into heat or when you do go into heat… There’s a couple of flats on this floor we use to, uh… Lock ourselves in for those days if we need to”.
“Oh, that, too”, Chris nodded. “Also, if it makes you feel more comfortable, you don’t necessarily need to think of us as your ‘new pack’. These things take time, yeah? So let’s see it as just childhood friends helping each other out, we’ll see how it goes in the future”.
“Sounds… Reasonable… Thank you. Truly”, and Changbin could really hear the thankfulness in your voice.
Just like that, you became Changbin’s roommate. A roommate he wasn’t even looking for, and that he didn’t even need, but as you both made it back to his flat, he realised he didn’t mind all that much.
Changbin had been living on his own for so long he had forgotten how it was like to share his space with someone else. He was wary at first, because he wasn’t sure how you would be outside of your work or school persona, maybe you’d try to move things around to your liking, or maybe you’d be messy and loud and annoying. But the truth was, for the first few days of you being there, Changbin barely even saw you, which was kind of odd considering you decided to take a couple of weeks off of work to deal with your situation, so you definitely were in the house.
You mostly kept to your room, coming out only for food or to go to the bathroom, and whenever you did that when Changbin was there, he could always see the bags under your eyes and the redness from all the crying he supposed you had been doing. He could smell your scent, too, your usual nutmeg and ginger mingling with pure defeat, which, again, wasn’t pleasant at all. He truly hated that you were feeling defeated in the first place, and he truly wished he could make it better somehow.
Eventually, you started to come out more. Changbin would come home from work and find you on the sofa, curled up in a ball, wrapped in blankets with your eyes glued to the TV. There was always food on the stove, which you offered as soon as Changbin came through the door without removing your eyes from the big screen.
Those times, Changbin would simply sit down with you on the sofa, telling you stories about the office, whichever IT mess had been going on that day, essentially having an amicable conversation with you, something that, after a while, made Changbin wonder why you would get prickly with him in the first place before all this happened, so he asked exactly that one day.
“I…” You gulped, then took a sip of the tea in your hand. “I was doing it on purpose”.
Changbin looked at you, confused. “On purpose?”
“Mm”, you moved your eyes from his face back to the TV, tapping your fingers lightly on the mug in your hands. “You’re too friendly sometimes, and I couldn’t let you get too close to me or Hyunwoo would… I mean, he didn’t like it when I got close to other men, much less alpha males”.
You said that statement like it was normal, like you had accepted that to be your fate at the time, and it made Changbin’s blood boil right there where he sat. Suddenly, he remembered… “The night we went out for drinks… You didn’t come to work for a few days after, was it because… I had been talking to you?”
Looking down at the mug in your hands, you nodded with a grimace on your face. “He… Accused me of a lot of things that night. Things that were not true, obviously, and he made it a point to scent me as much as he could in… In ways I don’t even want to describe, honestly. Can we talk about something else?”
Changbin did drop the topic completely that day, but it plagued his mind for a long time. Sure, there was a level of possessiveness to their alpha nature, but it was never supposed to be like this. It was never supposed to overpower their protective nature, above all else, an alpha should take care of their partner both physically and emotionally, they should protect them, it was one of the few alpha traits Changbin was actually proud of having, and this man Hyunwoo had it all twisted and the fact that he had hurt you because of it angered him beyond belief.
Changbin did offer once–although mostly as a half-joke–to go beat him up, to which you simply said ‘If anything, I’ll try to get strong enough so I can beat him up. That’d be more satisfactory. But honestly, I’d much rather pretend he didn’t exist’, so Changbin tried to never speak about Hyunwoo again after that.
You eventually went back to work, got back into your routine, only now you wouldn’t avoid him at all, if anything, you remained somewhat close and friendly. Sure, you still defied his proposals when you had to, and Changbin defied yours when he had to, but it was mostly amicable, nowhere near as hostile as before.
You confessed to Changbin one day that you had even started to go to therapy to try and cope with everything, and he couldn’t help but commend you on taking such an important step in your healing process.
Soon enough, you got acquainted with his friends, you started to join them for movie nights, for selfcare days, and eventually, before Changbin even realised it, you had flooded his life, with your presence, with your scent… Your scent… That mix of nutmeg and ginger, that mix that had become so familiar, so… Alluring, in a way. He’d be caught dead before admitting that to you, though, but that was certainly the best way he could put it. Alluring. Like freshly baked cookies, and he quickly realised he didn’t mind it one bit.
Changbin was truly fond of rainy days like these, especially now that he had a companion to spend them with. At first, you both would only sit down on your corner of the sofa and watch some mindless film, sometimes you would play the occasional board game–although Changbin quickly discovered you got a bit too… Enthusiastic, to not say aggressive, so the board games were quickly removed from the routine.
Gradually, though, you started to gravitate towards each other. Changbin wasn’t even sure how it happened, really. Sitting on your corner of the sofa became sitting closer to the centre, until eventually your shoulders started to touch, your thighs grazing against each other, providing some warmth during the colder days. One day, you had your arm tossed over the back of the sofa, almost, almost on Changbin’s shoulders… You were really engrossed in the series you were watching, Changbin wasn’t really paying much attention to it, he was just slouched on the plush cushions, scrolling on his phone and then suddenly, he felt it.
Your eyes were trained on the TV, and you were chewing your lip as a particularly stressful situation was happening in the show you were watching, so when your fingers found their way to Changbin’s hair, mindlessly playing with it, Changbin was more than startled by the sudden contact, but, at the same time, he realised he liked it, so he didn’t say anything, instead he just let himself enjoy your touch, your soft caresses against his scalp, and it wasn’t until the episode had finished that you realised what you were doing, quickly removing your hand from his head and mumbling apologies.
“Shit, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to–”
“I don’t mind”, Changbin interrupted you, the words left his mouth probably way too fast, heat quickly making its way to the back of his neck as he cleared his throat. “It’s fine, you can… You can do that. I really don’t mind”.
Changbin saw your slightly stunned expression, your eyes moving away from his face just the tiniest bit as the next episode of your show started to play. When you looked at him again, you gulped, blinking slightly. “Do you want to… I mean it’d be easier if you… You know, lay your head on my lap or… Yeah, otherwise my arm will get tired, you know?”
Changbin looked at you for a few bated breaths, until he tentatively complied, relishing the warmth of your thighs and your tender touch on his hair as you continued to watch the show.
From then on, the space between Changbin and you on that sofa after work became nonexistent. Him laying his head on your lap quickly turned to him laying on your stomach, to him even laying on top of you sometimes, resting his head on your chest as you mindlessly massaged his scalp, his shoulders, his back, his arms. You never really spoke about it, it just sort of… Happened, and you both let it happen.
Changbin simply had convinced himself this was an entirely platonic exchange, just two acquaintances enjoying some warmth as you quietly wound down from your stressful day. Although he did know it was kind of weird, he was well aware. Cuddling with your coworker turned roommate this closely surely wasn’t normal, yet neither you nor him would stop it. Changbin wasn’t sure why you didn’t, as for himself, he just absolutely loved to cuddle… To cuddle with you.
He loved hearing your heart beating against his ear, he loved the feel of your hands on him, he loved the nutmeg and ginger of your scent flooding his senses, and it wasn’t until a few weeks after the entire thing started that he realised this could potentially hurt him deeply. It happened in an instant, just as you both laid on the sofa, him on top of you, your hand mindlessly caressing his nape, his face buried in the crook of your neck, and suddenly, he got an urge. Changbin wanted to place a kiss on your neck, he’d gotten so used to being this close to you without any restraint that he had almost done it, but he managed to stop himself.
Cuddling was one thing, kissing… Kissing felt like it could become too much, too quickly, so he buried that urge deep within him, pulling himself away from you entirely with the excuse of wanting to make dinner. You didn’t question him, of course. You never questioned any of Changbin’s actions when you were in this type of mood, so he thought he was in the clear. It had probably just been a fluke, something instinctual that would naturally happen when he was so close to your neck.
Oh, but he had been so wrong. That urge he tried to bury deep within his heart quickly grew legs, dancing all around the place as if it owned it, mocking him. Changbin wanted to have his lips on your skin, the thought quickly mingled into him wanting to have his hands on your skin, into him wanting to have your lips on his skin, and before he knew it, he was down bad and it was too late.
It wasn’t appropriate, was it? You were his coworker, his roommate, his friend, and it wasn’t appropriate to think about a friend that way, he was sure, especially considering the things you had been through–although you did tell him you were making progress with your therapy, good progress, which Changbin was really happy about, but that didn’t mean it made it okay. So Changbin tried his best to ignore it all, to pretend those urges and feelings weren’t there, indulging only in your cuddling, and only when you wanted it–because there was no way he could give that up now, not when you seemed to also enjoy it as much as he did.
Until one day, you didn’t let him ignore the elephant in the room anymore.
“Do you think it’s weird?” You suddenly asked, startling him slightly, your hand in his hair not stopping its movements.
Changbin tensed slightly, but he decided to play aloof. Afterall, he wasn’t really sure what you were truly referring to. “That what’s weird?”
“This”, you tugged on his hair gently, and Changbin had to use every single ounce of willpower to not make any obscene sounds. “The way we cuddle”.
‘The way we cuddle’, that was your answer. It wasn’t ‘that we cuddle’, but specifically the way you both cuddled. And Changbin couldn’t help but prop himself on his elbows to look at your face, making you move your hand away from his head. “In which way are we cuddling, pup?”
“Well, you know…” You gulped, and Changbin could’ve sworn you were looking at his mouth. “It’s mostly… Me kinda… Kinda doting on you. Not the other way around”.
Changbin blinked slightly, and he couldn’t help the feeling of dread that was starting to build within him. “Uh… Yeah. It’s you doting on me, yes”, Changbin gulped the saliva that collected in his mouth, nervousness suddenly flooding his brain.
“You’re an alpha”, there was no ill-intent in your voice, none at all, yet the words struck Changbin’s heart, and suddenly he couldn’t bear looking at your face anymore, feeling as heat quickly made its way to his face as he scrambled to remove himself from you entirely. He saw the alarm on your face, but honestly he could barely register it as he swiftly got to his feet and tried to get as far away from that sofa as possible.
“Bin? Why are you–”
He couldn’t have this conversation. He’d only truly ever had it with Chris, and he wasn’t sure he could have it with you right now. Changbin had indulged, and for a few months he had experienced something he had always craved, but just as he had expected, it couldn’t be as simple as that. You’re an alpha, you’re an alpha, you’re an alpha, the words repeated in his mind incessantly, making it hard for him to hear anything else other than them.
“Changbin, wait!”
Changbin slammed his bedroom door shut, pressing his back to it and bringing his hands to his head as he felt tears well in his eyes. Changbin was an alpha. It was wrong of him to crave these things. It was weird and wrong and unnatural, he was weird and wrong and unnatural.
There was a knock on his door, tentative, shy, almost. “I’m… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you…” Oh, God. You sounded genuinely hurt, and he hated it. Why were you hurt? Why were you apologising? He was the fucked up one, and the second he got a whiff of your scent, even with the door that separated you two, he could just feel how distressed you were, and he realised then that you could probably also smell how distressed he was, which made everything just so much worse.
You stayed behind his door for a while, for a long while. All as Changbin let himself cry in silence out of the pure frustration he felt, until he eventually calmed down. By that point, though, you had already left, retreating to your room.
Changbin avoided you like the plague after that encounter, at home, at work, opting out of movie nights with the pack, he’d try his absolute best to not cross paths with you. Mostly out of shame, out of the sheer embarrassment he knew he would feel the moment you found out about his hidden flaw.
Server rooms were always too loud. And if it was loud to a human, it was even worse for a werewolf. Changbin always felt as if he was trapped in a tin can with the most obnoxious cricket whenever he came down here to check the switches, but he couldn’t neglect his job just because of his supernatural capabilities, so here he was, tinkering with the damn thing to try and figure out why the network in the third floor was down.
He would like to blame that loudness in the room shocking his senses for the fact that he hadn’t noticed a person coming into the room. Changbin didn’t notice them, until suddenly he got a whiff of nutmeg and ginger and turned around with wide eyes to find you already staring at him, your brows furrowing in concern.
“You can’t keep avoiding me”, your tone was firm, stern, even. “We live together, we work together… We can’t continue playing cat and mouse, Changbin. I need you to tell me what I did wrong”.
Changbin looked you in the eyes, and you stared right back, just like you often did, just like you always did. Stuffing his hands in his pockets he heaved a sigh, averting his gaze to look instead at the flashing lights of the server behind you. “You didn’t do anything wrong, pup…”
“Then? Why are you avoiding me?” You took a step closer, trying to get his gaze back on your face, but Changbin didn’t move one bit.
“Because you are right. I’m weird”.
You were quiet for a moment. “I didn’t say you were weird?”
Changbin looked at you then, at the puzzled expression on your face. “Yes, you did”.
“No, I didn’t”, there was a frown on your face, and there was nothing more that Changbin wanted right now than to flatten it out. “I said… I asked if the way we were cuddling was weird. I asked if you thought it was weird. I never said you were weird”
“I mean…” Changbin gulped. “Do you think it’s weird?”
“I… Kinda do think the way we cuddle is weird, but not… Not in a bad way. I, uh… I like the way we cuddle, Bin”, you sounded so confident, so absolutely sure of it Changbin was slightly taken aback.
“But I’m an alpha”, he didn’t mean to sound that incredulous, but it certainly came out that way, and you seemed to pick up on it.
“Yes, and I’m an omega”, you were stating the obvious, but you were also clearly trying to make a point. “An omega that… That has… Has always felt uncomfortable in her own skin”.
Changbin blinked slightly, confused. “You… What?”
Taking a deep breath, you dragged your hands over your face, returning your eyes to his right after. “You know why… You know what was my trigger to finally run away from Hyunwoo and his pack?”
You never told him, and he didn’t ask, so of course Changbin didn’t know, so he simply shook his head, and you took this as a sign to continue. “He… He wanted to mate, like, forever mate. He wanted me to submit fully to him by mating with him. He had coaxed me into submission for so many years, with his stupid predator stare and his stupid alpha pheromones and scent… I always hated it, because it wasn’t me, so before it was too late, I finally ran away… Ran away to… To the only alpha I’ve ever known that’s never truly looked down on me”, your eyes went wide in surprise, almost as if you had just realised your last statement.
“But all those years ago in school I–”
“I accepted your apology for that, remember? It was a one off encounter, we’re all assholes at some point in our teenage years. Besides, you never used your status with me again, even when we were bickering. Hell, Changbin, I defied you back then, you know why?”
“Why?”
“Because… Because you smell like freshly made fairy floss… And… And peppercorns”, you gulped, your eyes darting all around his face. “I couldn’t… I mean, I’m sorry to say, Bin, but I really didn’t feel threatened by you at all. I never have”.
“Huh…” Changbin wasn’t sure how to reply to that, how to feel about that, mad because he wasn’t able to succeed at intimidating people as an alpha?–after all, he had been wired to think of that as the norm–or feel happy because he was able to make you feel comfortable around him, even that one and only time he tried to intimate you? It was a lot to unpack, so he decided to ignore it, focusing instead on something else. “Fairy floss and peppercorns?”
“Mm. Fairy floss and peppercorns”, you stated simply, your gaze jumping from one of his eyes to the other.
Gulping the saliva that had collected in his mouth, and encouraged by the lack of judgement in your eyes, Changbin decided to come clean, too. “I’ve been… Trying to get away from you because I was embarrassed. Because I’m an alpha that also doesn’t feel comfortable in his own skin. I think it’s weird, out of the norm, but I like the way we cuddle, too. I’m sorry if I made you think you did anything wrong, you didn’t”.
You quite literally exhaled a sigh of relief, a soft smile making its way onto your face. “Good. Then let’s stop the awkwardness, yeah?”
Changbin nodded, a smile of his own painting on his lips. With one final bright smile, you finally turned away from him, opening the door to leave the server room and return to your work.
“And just so you know”, you said right before you stepped out the door, turning back to look at him. “I… I like fairy floss… And… And peppercorns”, Changbin’s eyes went wide in surprise. “So, you don’t need to feel embarrassed around me for being you”.
Before Changbin could say anything, you were already out of his sight, the door quietly clicking shut behind you. Changbin couldn’t quite understand what had just happened, but he felt heat spread on his face. Only that this time, it wasn’t out of embarrassment.
Changbin was truly, truly fond of rainy days like these, even more so now that he could spend them cuddling with you again. As soon as you talked to him in the server room, as soon as Changbin let himself be vulnerable with you, your cuddling sessions were back in order–if anything, they were even more frequent now.
Sometimes, when it was late at night and you felt particularly cold, you’d shyly knock on Changbin’s door, patiently waiting for him to signal you to come in, only to tuck yourself under the covers and push your body against his right after, and Changbin loved it. He’d often wake up in your arms, either with his head laying on your chest or with you spooning him from behind and dear heavens if he loved being a little spoon, your little spoon.
Changbin was used to cuddling his younger packmates, skinship wasn’t uncommon in their pack–on the contrary, everyone was stupidly touchy with each other–but when Changbin got to cuddle with you, it all felt so starkly different, warmer, safer, so he’d go into your arms as often as he could, just as he was doing now.
This was by far his favourite position to cuddle with you as of now, with one of your hands softly caressing his back and shoulders, with your fingers in his hair massaging his scalp, with his head on your chest, feeling your beating heart under his ear, feeling the rise and fall of your chest with each intake of breath, enjoying the cushion of your breasts. It was soothing, and Changbin would often find himself drifting off to sleep when you cuddled like this.
Today something was different, though. Among the pitter-patter of rain on the windows of your home, among the sounds of the third episode of Merlin you were watching today, he could also hear your heart, beating a bit faster than usual. So he couldn’t help himself when he asked, “you okay?”
“Mm”, was all you mumbled in response, your eyes still glued to the TV, your soft caresses not stopping.
Changbin simply hummed in response as well, closing his eyes again and burying his face further in the crook of your neck, almost brushing your skin with his nose. “You smell like autumn”, he couldn’t help but mumble.
“Like autumn?” You asked with a chuckle, burying your fingers further in his hair.
“Mm. Nutmeg and ginger. Like autumn and freshly baked cookies”.
You hummed, angling your head the tiniest bit to the side, almost as if you were giving Changbin more space to get even closer to your neck.
“I like freshly baked cookies…” He really couldn’t help himself when he inhaled deeply, taking in your comforting scent. It was almost overwhelming, how it coursed through his body, reaching areas deep within him, transporting him to that everlasting autumn. And maybe it was that feeling of comfort, or maybe it was the fact that he just couldn’t keep his urges hidden anymore, but before he knew it, he had pressed a soft kiss to your neck, right on your pulse point.
Changbin would’ve panicked once he realised what he’d done, but your reaction was enough for him not to. A satisfied hum that vibrated against his lips, your heartbeat picking up just the tiniest bit, and the fingers you had threaded in his hair almost, almost pushing him further into your neck. So, instead of shying away, he did it again, and again, and again, and again… Slowly, leisurely pressing kisses on the expanse of your neck to his heart’s content, revelling in the warmth of your skin on his lips.
However, Changbin quickly realised it wasn’t enough, that he had opened a dam in his heart that couldn’t be closed off anymore. So, emboldened by the lack of distress in your scent, by the quickening of your heartbeat, and by the almost inaudible rumble that started in your chest, his lips ventured further up, finding your cheek, and pressing soft kisses there, too. Many kisses. Pecks of his lips on your cheek where he could feel your skin heat up under his touch. And before he knew it, he found your lips, where he placed a kiss that lasted longer than the rest, a rumble of his own starting deep within his chest as he felt your lips react to him, pressing pecks of your own on his lips for as long as he did.
When Changbin pulled away from your lips and finally opened his eyes, he could’ve melted right then and there. There was a deep blush spreading all over your cheeks, but you looked so relaxed as you looked back at him, so content, he started to feel his cheeks heat up as well. Changbin was going to say something, to address what he had just done, but before he could, your hand was on his nape, pulling him down to you, sealing your mouths again.
This kiss wasn’t the same, though. It was loaded, heated, your tongue softly swiping over his bottom lip to get him to open his mouth, which he couldn’t help but do as soon as he registered the movement of your wet muscle on his skin. Your fingers threaded in his hair, holding the strands firmly between your fingers to angle his head to your liking as your tongues got acquaintanced with one another. Your previously barely audible rumble was now reverberating against Changbin’s chest full force, and the combination of his and yours had the whole sofa vibrating as you continued to kiss.
Soon, the sound of the raindrops hitting your windows, the sound of Merlin and Arthur speaking in the background, and the sound of your combined, synced rumble mingled with the wet sounds of your kiss, that, added to the overall feeling of it, to the feeling of your tongue and your lips against his, to the warmth of your body below him, had Changbin’s head spinning. And it all only intensified the moment he started to smell the change in your scent, from its usually relaxed tint to what Changbin knew to be lust, and he was sure you were noticing it in his, too. There was no way you wouldn’t, not when each graze of your tongue against his had all the blood rushing from his head to his crotch, and eventually you would notice that, too.
Pulling on his hair you got Changbin to detach his lips from yours, got him to look at you. “Changbin…” Your eyes darted all around his face, from his eyes to his nose to his lips and back up, and when you finally looked him in the eyes again, Changbin couldn’t help but swallow the saliva that had collected in his mouth.
“I like you”, you said simply, the words rolling off of your tongue easily as you stared confidently into his eyes, just as he stared right back.
“I like you, too, pup. So mu–” Before he could finish talking your lips were on his again, making him moan.
“How much?” You mumbled against his lips, just as he felt your legs shuffle below him, shuffle so you could press one of them further against his crotch, feeling him up.
“So, so much”, Changbin mumbled back between pecks of his lips, rolling his hips the tiniest bit so you could feel him even more. “Can’t you feel it?”
“Mm, I can”, your free hand set a trail down his spine, and Changbin couldn’t help but shiver with the motion. “But I want you to show me”.
Changbin’s mouth detached from yours then, so he could look you in the eyes. Your pupils were blown, your scent was everywhere, almost clouding his senses completely, but he had to ask. “You… You sure?”
“Positive”, the hand you had on his lower back moved further down, for you to grab a handful of his bum. “Are you?”
His lips were back on yours in an instant, a shared moan of relief escaping you both upon contact, getting lost in the other’s mouth. Changbin trailed kisses from your mouth, to your cheek, finally finding himself back on your neck, inhaling your scent and kissing your pulsepoint to mumble a ‘so fucking sure’ against your skin just as his hand sneaked below your shirt, dragging all the way from your belly to finally settle on your ribs. He wanted to be careful, he wanted to enjoy it, he wanted you to enjoy it, and before his brain could send the signal to his hand, your hand was already on his, pushing his further up to cup your breast.
Changbin couldn’t help but groan as he squeezed and kneaded the tender flesh, relishing the way your breath hitched in your throat from the motions of his hand. “Is there anything I shouldn’t do?” He mumbled against your neck, just as his thumb grazed your nipple.
“Don’t call me degrading names”, he could feel the movement of your throat against his lips as you swallowed, and he acknowledged your request with a hum. “Let’s… Let’s keep it simple for now, is that okay with you?”
Changbin moved away from your neck to look you in the eyes, the movement of his thumb on your nipple stopping, but he kept his hand there. “Yes. Tell me anything you want and I’ll do it. Anything”.
“Anything?”
Changbin nodded, so you continued. “I’ve been thinking… Fantasising…”
“Oh, have you? Of?” Changbin couldn’t help but smirk, making you scoff a laugh.
“Yes. Don’t look so smug, makes me want to wipe the look off of your face”, you pressed your leg further against him, making him inhale deeply. “Give me head”.
Changbin’s mouth watered immediately. And it was just as he was about to move his hand off of your breast that you added, “always wanted to know how it felt like”.
Changbin paused his movements immediately, seeking your gaze. “You… Never?”
You shook your head. “Never”.
Changbin couldn’t help but scoff, incredulous, mumbling a ‘what a shitty alpha’ that made you chuckle before he started his descent down your body. You wanted him to give you head? Oh, he would give you head. He’d give you the best head he’d ever given. Hooking his fingers on the waistband of your shorts, he gave you a final look, seeking your confirmation, which you gave him almost immediately, so he pulled the shorts off of your legs. You weren’t wearing any underwear, and he would’ve commented on it had he not been too focused on the sight.
Admittedly, he had thought about this, too. Too many times, maybe too frequently, and now that Changbin had your consent, now that he knew you wanted it, too, he was more than eager to comply with your wishes, bringing a hand to your core and spreading your folds with his fingers. He couldn’t help but swear under his breath, feeling himself grow impossibly hard as he stared, until finally, he dived, landing tentative licks on your clit that your thighs twitching and an incredulous ‘oh…’ falling from your lips.
He went slow first, letting you adjust to the feeling. Or at least, he tried to go slow first, it wasn’t long until your hand made its way to the back of his head, pushing his face further into you and making him groan. “More…”
So he gave you more, eagerly licking you, kissing you, tasting you, and in no time Changbin started to feel your grip on his hair tighten, your soft moans becoming louder and more frequent. That, coupled with the sight of your flushed cheeks looking back at him had him twitching and leaking in his underwear.
“You–You’d give me…. Anything? Anything I want?” You were breathless, pausing between words as you swallowed thickly.
Changbin simply hummed against your skin, nodding slightly, the movement of his tongue and his lips on you not stopping for one second.
“Finger me, too”, Changbin couldn’t help but groan against your heat as the words left your mouth, bringing a finger to your entrance to collect your essence, getting it wet before he finally pushed it in, earning him a satisfied groan from your lips. The warmth he felt around his digit had his mind reeling, and he wanted nothing more than to stuff you full and have you come undone under his tongue.
“More… Shit, Binnie, I’m not gonna break, give me more”.
Who was he to deny such a request? Changbin quickly added another finger, letting you adjust as he pumped in and out of you, as he rubbed all those sensitive spots within your warm walls, until eventually, he added another, and then another… Stuffing you full of four of his fingers to stretch you open as much as he could without causing any discomfort, with his lips around your clit and his tongue flicking it in his mouth.
Your other hand eventually joined the other one that had been tugging on his hair, holding Changbin’s head in place as you rolled your hips to rub yourself against his tongue, to push yourself against his fingers, the most delicious noises leaving your lips, moans and groans and grunts and swears, and it was all so much, so much and so good, and he truly, truly wanted to make you come.
“Shit… Fuck, I’m–” Your words died on your tongue, replaced by a restrained moan as you bit your lower lip to contain the sound within your mouth.
And then finally, after a few more thrusts of his fingers, after a few more flicks of his tongue, Changbin felt your walls clench around his digits, the repeating flutter ripping a growl out of his chest as he continued his movements to help you ride your high. It wasn’t until then that he realised he had been rutting against the sofa, the action would’ve made him feel embarrassed had he not been too enthralled by the blissed expression on your face to care.
Your hands finally moved away from Changbin’s head as you lightly gasped for air, propping yourself on your elbows to look at him, just as he removed his mouth and his fingers from your core to pepper kisses on your thighs and to spread the remnants of your release on the soft skin.
“Well, fuck…” You were panting slightly, a soft chuckle falling from your lips.
“Did that show you how much I like you?” A smirk made its way onto Changbin’s face as he took in the sight of your flushed cheeks.
You simply nodded, eagerly. “Now… Sit down and let me show you”.
Changbin did as asked, sitting on the sofa just as you straddled his lap, bringing your mouth to his for a heated kiss. Tugging on his shirt, you mumbled an ‘off’, moving away from his mouth just so you could remove the garment from his frame. “Fuck, look at these”, your hands found his pecks, squishing the relaxed muscles of his chest, feeling him up as your eyes fixed on the movement of your hands.
“My eyes are up here, pup”, Changbin couldn’t help but chuckle, his hands finding purchase on your waist.
“Uhum, and your tits are down here, shit”, you squeezed him a few times, making him laugh, a truly hearty laugh and he couldn’t help his cheeks from heating up. You finally turned your eyes back up to his, smirking. “Getting me all distracted with these, damn”.
Before Changbin could even reply to your comment, you had already tugged your shirt swiftly off of you as well, and he couldn’t help but zero in on your breasts as they jiggled slightly with the motion, making him swallow thickly. Taking a hold of his jaw you pulled his head up to make him look at you with a smirk plastered on your face. “My eyes are up here, Bin”, with that you connected your mouth to his, sealing your words with a heated kiss.
Changbin couldn’t stop his hands from moving lower, settling on your bum to fondle the flesh, a desperate groan falling from his lips and disappearing into your mouth once you leaned forward, pressing your bare chest against his and laying your hand palm flat on his abs, letting him enjoy the warmth of your bare skin against his. Trailing your hand further down, you settled on his crotch, finding his bulge with ease and feeling him up, making him buck his hips forward.
“Wanna touch you, Bin”, you mumbled against his lips, emphasising your words with a squeeze on the outline of his length.
“Touch me”, Changbin was surprised at how desperate his own voice came out, but he was honestly too horny, too distracted by your touch, by your warmth, by your scent, to care at all. “Touch me however you want…”
Sneaking your hand under his shorts and his underwear, your palm made contact with his bare skin, and he couldn’t help but inhale deeply, an action he did to try to ground himself, but that only made him take in more of your delicious scent, further clouding his senses. Resting your weight on your knees you hovered over his lap a bit to pull the garments down enough to free his length, lowering yourself on his thighs and wrapping your hand around him immediately after.
“Fuck… Wanna… Wanna touch you, too”, Changbin couldn’t help but moan as you tightened your grip around his cock, pumping him almost teasingly.
“Touch me”, you mumbled against his lips, and it was all he needed to move one of his hands from where it was gripping your rear to your core, easing two of his fingers into you, scissoring you open, relishing the way you moaned as soon as he did.
“You’re so hard, Binnie. Is this all for me?” You were breathing heavily, talking between kisses as you rolled your hips ever so slightly to enhance the feel of Changbin’s fingers within your walls. Separating your lips from his for a bit, you removed your hand from him, bringing it instead close to your mouth so you could spit on it, wrapping it around his cock immediately after and starting a fast pace around him.
“All for you, shit…” The feel of your hand around him, pumping him, your walls around his fingers, clenching with every single one of his movements, had him twitching and leaking in your hand, had his mind racing and his mouth watering with every single movement. “Want you…”
“Mmm… Want you, too”, your hand around his length slowed down, just as you kissed him briefly. “Condom?” You mumbled against his lips, moving away to press kisses on his neck.
Changbin gulped, trying not to get too distracted by the feel of your tongue on his pulse point. “In my bedroom”.
You hummed, grazing your teeth against his skin, making Changbin inhale a shaky breath. “Your bedroom it is”.
Removing his fingers from your core, Changbin brought both hands to your rear, making sure his hold was secure before he stood up from the sofa, carrying you safely in his arms as you continued to press kisses on his neck, admittedly making his steps less steady than they should’ve been, especially when you started to mumble in his ear just as you tugged on his hair. “Want you in me, Binnie. So bad…”
“You’ll have me, pup. However you want”, Changbin dropped you on his bed, pulling the drawer of his bedside table with more force than necessary, making everything in it ungraciously rattle with the motion. He found the box of condoms with ease, dropping it on his bed right next to where you had propped yourself on his pillows before he got rid of his shorts and his underwear, and crawled on top of you, claiming your lips once again.
The feel of your bare chest against his again had Changbin groaning upon contact, you were warm and soft and he wanted nothing more than to continue feeling your body against his, nothing more than to bury himself in your cunt and give you anything you asked him for. Changbin felt your hand reaching for the box of condoms as you kissed, and by the time he had propped himself up away from your mouth you had already torn the foil open and taken the condom out.
Licking your lips, you took his length in your hand, pumping him a few times, making Changbin swear under his breath. “Scoot back a bit”, you instructed him, and he did, moving away from you just as you pushed on his chest until he was sitting on the bed. Slowly, carefully, you slid the condom down his cock, Changbin’s hand wrapping around himself right after to make sure it was secure in place with a couple of pumps just as you leaned in to kiss him.
“Sit more comfortably, Bin”, you mumbled against his lips. “Wanna ride you”.
Changbin did as asked, holding his breath as you straddled his hips and took a hold of his cock, lining it with your entrance, until you finally sank down on him, taking him in in one easy motion. There was a shared groan of relief, and a loud ‘fuck’ falling from your lips as soon as he was buried to the hilt within your walls. Your warmth, the way he fit within your walls, had his senses on edge, and Changbin’s self-inflicted months of celibacy were certainly catching up to him right now.
“Shit, puppy… Don’t think I’ll last, you’re so fucking tig–” Changbin choked on his words as you started to move, bouncing up and down his length with fervour, barely giving him any time to catch his breath.
“And you’re so fucking big”, taking a hold of his hair, you tugged his head back, making him grunt and his cock twitch. “So fucking big like the alpha you are, huh? Stretching me open so good with your fucking monster cock, fuck…” Your lips were on his in an instant, and Changbin felt himself flush. The movement of your hips, the hold you had on his hair, and the words you were saying to him had him moaning against your mouth, he would’ve felt embarrassed, had he not been completely engulfed in your scent, almost overwhelmed by how horny you were, by how horny he was.
With his hands on your rear, Changbin bounced you up and down his length, aiding your own movement and gripping your flesh tightly, making you squeal. And when you removed your mouth from his to attach it to his neck and suck harshly on his skin he decided he didn’t want to hold back in any way, if there was anyone he knew that wouldn’t judge him it was you. So he moved his head, baring his neck further for you, just as he felt his cock leak fluids into the latex. “More… Puppy, more… Please…”
He was barely making any sense, but it seemed like you understood him, since you continued to pepper love bites on his neck, and Changbin had to make the conscious effort not to drool. Alphas shouldn’t let others close to their neck like this, it was an act of vulnerability, of submission, and it was much worse to let others mark them. A love bite was, essentially, a wound, and a wound on the neck of an alpha was usually something to be ashamed of. But alas, Changbin was no ordinary alpha, just like you were no ordinary omega.
When you pulled your lips away from his neck and looked him in the eyes, Changbin couldn’t help but tighten his grip on your rear and bounce you faster on his cock, making you throw your head back and bite your lip to muffle a groan. “Fuck… Warm… Tight…” Changbin could barely talk, he was feeling lightheaded, the feel, the sight, the scent… It was too much.
“You look so pretty, Binnie. So fucking pretty”, you were also breathless, your sentences breaking between moans and groans of your own, and Changbin’s brain was close to shutting off completely, his body moving almost on instinct as he brought a hand to your clit, diligently rubbing circles on the bundle of nerves that had your cunt clenching harder around his cock and whines falling from your mouth.
Your walls had a vice grip on his cock and Changbin felt his abdomen tensing further the more you bounced on top of him, reaching dangerously close. So his hand sped up, determined to get you to your peak, too. “Close…”
“Close, Binnie? Me too. So, so close… Almost there…” Changbin could only frantically nod to your question. “Wanna… Wanna come around my alpha’s cock, fuck…” Changbin couldn’t help but groan, my alpha, my alpha, my alpha, those two words wouldn’t stop resonating in his head, and his reason was slipping between his fingers the more you moved, the more you talked, words of his own starting to play in his mind, my omega, my omega, my omega.
“Wanna make my omega come… Wanna… Wanna come for my omega, too. Please, puppy…” With a few more flicks of his fingers on your clit, Changbin felt you tense up, a quick warning flying past your lips, the movement of your hips stopping as you finally came undone, trembling on top of him.
Returning his hand to your rear, Changbin bounced you on his cock as fast and hard as he could, chasing his own release, feeling his abdomen tighten further and further until finally, he came, a groan of relief flying past his lips as his seed filled the condom and he pushed your hips flush to his to keep you around him for as long as possible just as he dropped his body to the bed, completely spent. “Fuck…”
You leaned into him, pressing kisses on his face, his neck, softly caressing the skin of his chest, making him flush further. “Fuck indeed”, was all you said, which made him chuckle, incredulous.
Wrapping his arms around your waist, Changbin hugged you tightly for a moment, only to release you almost right after. “Gotta get rid of the condom, pup”.
You straightened yourself, pouting, making him chuckle just as he held the condom at the base of his cock for you to remove yourself from him. As soon as he was sitting again he carefully removed the latex from his length, tying a knot and ungracefully dropping it on the floor to pick up later. Clean up could wait, there was something more important he wanted to do right now. So Changbin laid back down next to where you were, pulling you close to feel your bare skin against his and kiss you deeply, a satisfied hum resonating within you as he did.
When you pulled back from his kiss, you regarded him with a smile that could’ve easily outshine the sun, and you brought a hand to his neck, caressing his skin softly. “Can’t believe you… You trust me enough to let me do this”.
“I’d trust you with anything”, and as Changbin said it, he knew it was true. “I’ve been… Hiding myself, my real self for so long. I don’t want to anymore”.
“I don’t want to, either. Hide my real self… I trust you, too. You make me feel safe, Bin. I do want you to… To be my alpha for real”.
Changbin felt himself flush, but he also felt like teasing you a bit, so he did. “That’d be a problem, then, Chris is the alpha of our pack!”
“Oh, God”, you groaned and weakly slapped his chest. “You know what I mean!”
“Yeah, I know what you mean”, Changbin felt as if his face was going to split open from how wide he was smiling, and, pulling you to him, he placed another kiss on your lips. “I want you as my omega for real, too”.
With a soft chuckle, you pressed a peck on his lips. “Let’s do that, then”.
“Yeah, let’s do that”, cupping your cheek, Changbin simply leaned in and kissed you, relishing the rumble that started to resonate again in your chest, just as his own rumble did, too.
Pairing: Werewolf!Chan x Human!F.Reader
Themes: Supernatural/Fantasy AU | Smut | Fluff | Established Relationship
Warnings: Christopher is Intense™ but so is the MC so i guess they’re even, pet names, graphic depictions of intercourse (smut warnings under the cut), sickly sweet i think you might get cavities if you’re a hopeless romantic. gentle reminder that Chris’ girl is curvy/chubby/thick/however you wanna call it :)
Word Count: ~10k | AO3
Summary: After two years of living among werewolves, of being an important member of their pack, you finally get to partake in one of their most important activities: their ‘monthly camping trip’. [This story is an instalment of my WereRoomies series].
Author’s Note: when i think i’m over them, i just circle back to Chris and his girl. i wanted to give some depth to their relationship, so i guess here this is ! the title of this piece comes from McFly’s Love is Easy, a song i feel could’ve had this werewolf!Chris having an epiphany.
Due to all the abovementioned warnings, this story is intended for an adult audience only. Minors please do not interact.
Smut Warnings: possessiveness, intercrural (four fics later i realise i’ve inadvertently given this man a thigh kink, oops), oral [F.Rec], unprotected penetration [piv], creampie, typical roughness that comes with having intercourse with a full alpha werewolf I GUESS
Disclaimer: the story represented in this work does not represent Stray Kids in any way; anything described in this story and all actions performed by the characters are purely fictional, this was created just for good fun.
Becoming one of the main pillars of a pack of werewolves was something you never truly expected to happen in your life.
Two years ago you didn’t even know werewolves existed, you thought it was all a mix of myths and legends, all part of the supernatural and fantasy genres in books and media. Which was why, when you moved to this building, you would’ve never guessed you were moving into a werewolf den. You couldn’t have even imagined that the warm, welcoming man looking for a roommate was a werewolf himself.
As soon as you found out of their condition, though, it was as if a switch flipped, and suddenly you were helping all these people living in this place, providing emotional support when needed, giving advice, or simply being there for them when they needed you. Hell, you even started coordinating the communal finances of the entire pack. All of a sudden these seven neighbours of yours started calling you mother–mostly in what you thought was a joking manner–and when you asked your roommate about it at the time, he had simply blushed a bit and explained to you that they started to see you as the ‘Pack Parent’, mostly because of the support you always gave them, because you were always there for them.
Your roommate, Chris, obviously failed to mention that the other reason for them to start calling you that was because he, the alpha of their pack, was harbouring a crush on you, so his packmates liked to tease him for it, alluding to the fact that, if you were to become romantically involved with him, you would indeed be in the position of being their pack’s ‘mum’.
Although you were well aware of the role you were filling in, and what it typically meant, you fell naturally into the position due to your own personality traits–your need to help those close to you, your emotional maturity, to name a couple–you never really thought of what that could or would mean for Chris and you. Even if you were great at helping others with their problems, you were a bit dense with things that involved you directly, like Chris’ crush on you, which, looking in retrospect, was really obvious–just like your crush on him was, but he also didn’t seem to pick up on it at the time.
It took around a year of you living with him, of you being an important member of his pack of werewolves, for you both to finally become A Thing. And even then, the way you got together wasn’t exactly… Conventional. One ovulation cycle had unexpectedly sent your dear roommate into his rut, and in the process, you somehow ended up helping him through it by, essentially, letting him fuck you silly for days on end. You certainly skipped a few steps at the beginning, but your relationship with Chris was smooth sailing after that.
Sure, he still got on your nerves sometimes, just like he used to do when you were just roommates; silly things like the way he left the spice containers misplaced after cooking, or the fact that he couldn’t leave the goddamn toilet lid closed, or how he would often forget to lock the door at night–just how you knew he just couldn’t stand the way you loaded laundry. In fact, your only major disagreement since your relationship started happened because you just couldn’t stand the fact that he wouldn’t take care of himself as much as he should.
Chris was a grown man, he led his pack of misfits almost flawlessly, and he had a stable job as a software engineer that he was dedicated to. Maybe a bit too much. Chris was so good at his job and at taking care of the people around him that he would often forget to fulfil his basic needs, like keeping hydrated and eating proper meals at appropriate times, something that you couldn’t help but worry about constantly.
Contrary to what your place within the pack might lead people to believe, you weren’t there to mother your grown-ass werewolf boyfriend, so after one too many texts of ‘oh yea forgot to have lunch lol’ you just exploded–maybe a bit too dramatically, you’d admit, considering it wasn’t something he was doing on purpose–the entire thing leading to that only major argument you’d had with him as of yet.
At the time, once both of you had calmed down, you simply apologised for the way in which you delivered your message, and Chris did acknowledge the fact that, yes, he wasn’t taking care of himself as he should, but he had stressed the fact that he really didn’t expect you to mother him in any way. And to his credit, he did get a bit better with his self-sabotaging habits–emphasis on a bit, but he was certainly trying his best.
Other than that, though, everything was great. You’d never truly had such a balanced, healthy relationship before, which was kind of funny, considering your boyfriend was, in essence, a supernatural being. A fact that somehow didn’t bother you in the slightest, but it did bring some challenges, mostly because, since you were but a mere human, there were many behaviours or traditions you simply didn’t understand from the get-go, so you had to educate yourself as much as you could. Which was something you had already been doing since you were only roommates, something that you were sure you would have to continue doing for as long as you lived among his kind, and, by the time you neared your two year mark living at their den, you honestly didn’t think you’d ever leave.
Sometimes, though, you did worry about the fact that you weren’t exactly like Chris and his friends. That worry grew a bit the more you realised how important you had become to them, and how important they had become to you. There was nothing that you wanted more than to do well at the role that you had taken in the pack, and since you became the pack apha’s partner, there was something you hadn’t gotten around to do, and it was bothering you–even when the rest never really said anything on the matter.
“You think I can go with you guys this time?” The entire time you had been lying on this sofa with your boyfriend you had been building up the courage to ask that question, and now that it was out, you certainly felt a bit relieved.
“To Disney?” Chris chuckled, looking away from the TV currently playing an ad for Disneyland to look at you instead.
“No”, you couldn’t help but chuckle. Removing yourself from Chris’ embrace, you sat straighter, straddling him as you settled your hands on his chest, looking down at him. “Wanna join you on your monthly trip”.
Once a month, when there was going to be a full moon, Chris and his pack went on a trip to the woods–it was their ‘monthly camping trip’, as they called it. They would usually be gone for a couple of days, a few at most, and whenever they came back they always looked refreshed, invigorated. Chris had explained to you that basically all they did was go for a run through the woods, they’d simply shift into their wolf forms and run for a few hours.
‘It helps greatly to relieve stress, especially the stress induced by just… You know, existing as both a human and a wolf. That’s why we always come back looking so relaxed. Plus, the moon’s just… Can’t explain it but running under the moonlight feels just so freeing. Especially when it’s full’, Chris had told you once when you were still just roommates, and you hadn’t been able to stop thinking about it since.
“Baby…” Chris’ hands sneaked under the hem of your pyjama shorts to softly caress the skin of your thighs. “You know it can be… Dangerous. We can get very, uh… Animalistic. Which is why we’ve never taken a human to one of our trips”.
“I know…” Your fingers lightly tapped on Chris’ chest, and your eyes moved away from his to stare at the movement. “But… Don’t you think it’s weird that I’ve never gone on one of your trips?”
Removing his hands from under your shorts, Chris cupped your rear, lifting you up just enough so he could sit up and place you back on his lap, settling his hands on your lower back as he looked at you. “Why would I think it’s weird?”
“I mean… We’ve been together for a while now, and I’ve been living here with you guys for even more than that”, placing your arms around Chris’ neck, you wiggled a bit, crossing your ankles behind him once you found a more comfortable position to sit on his lap. “Kinda feels like… Like I’m not doing what I’m supposed to be doing, you know?”
“What do you think you’re supposed to be doing, pretty?” The confusion was clear in Chris’ eyes, and honestly, you couldn’t blame him.
“Helping you out”, you replied simply, and you literally saw the moment your words started to really make sense in Chris’ brain with the shift in his eyes, that look of confusion turning to a glint of concern almost immediately.
“Baby, it’s not something you have to do. You know that, right? You… Always help out in many other ways”, Chris pulled you further into his lap, almost pressing his chest to yours. “In many, many, less dangerous ways. Hell, you already practically plan the entire thing beforehand…”
“But I want to go. Want to be there for you guys”, moving your hand away from where it was resting on his shoulder, you reached to push his fringe out of his eyes. “Besides, I trust you guys. You know that”.
“Babe…” Chris sighed, taking a hold of your hand, moving it away from his face for his thumb to softly caress your knuckles. “I know you trust us, but… This is… We’re a bit different from our day to day selves”.
“At least think about it”, you squeezed his hand, trying to reassure him. “Besides, no offence, babe, but I’ve literally let you fuck me like an animal when you’re deep into your rut, how can it be any different?”
Chris laughed at that, a bit incredulous, and you couldn’t help but smile as you took in the sight of his dimples showing up. “Fair point, I guess”, leaning in, Chris pressed a soft kiss on your lips, pulling away after, just enough to look you in the eyes as he spoke, but keeping his chest pressed to yours. “Alright, pretty baby. Let me think about it, okay? Need to… Consider some logistics. Make sure it’s safe for you, yeah?”
You just gave him a smile in response before you leaned in to kiss him, mumbling a soft ‘okay’ against his lips.
“No”, Chris said firmly, leaning on the backrest of the dining chair as he crossed his arms and looked Minho dead in the eyes.
“Yes”, Minho replied simply, leaning back on his chair as well, matching Chris’ stance.
“Minho, no”, Chris repeated, slightly exasperated.
“Guys–” Changbin tried to speak, but Chris cut him off.
“Changbin, no”.
“Love, it’s only fair…” You couldn’t help but chime in, giving him an apologetic smile when he shot you a pained look.
Chris, Changbin, Minho, and you were sitting on your dining table, planning the upcoming trip to the woods, just like you did every month. Typically, you’d simply plan out the basics–fresh changes of clothes, clean bedsheets, whether they’d take groceries or fully prepared meals, anything and everything they might need… Today, part of the topic of discussion was your attendance to the trip.
“But it’s not the same”, Chris looked at the three of you with his brows furrowed in concern. “You going there is already enough human presence, adding another–”
“It’s only fair, she said it herself”, Minho interrupted, pointing at you. “I’ve asked a million times and you’ve never let me bring my friend because she’s human”, he turned to you then. “If we’re taking you, then we’re taking her, too. Both humans or none. No offence”.
Bringing your hands up, you simply added a, “none taken. I do think it’s only fair”.
Chris groaned, dragging his hands down his face. Crossing his arms again he looked at Changbin, almost pleading, to which Changbin just gave him an apologetic smile and a shrug.
It wasn’t like Chris needed you all to agree. In fact, if he put his foot down for real you’d probably have to comply, but that wasn’t how Chris led his pack. He liked to make things fair, to take his packmate’s opinions into consideration, even when they went against what he himself wanted to do, and that was especially true when it came to Changbin, Minho, and you.
Chris was quiet for a while, the rest of you as well, just waiting for the Pack Alpha to make his decision. Staring at the table, Chris drummed his fingers on the surface as he pondered, but ultimately, he heaved a sigh, looking straight at Minho. “If she comes, you do know she’s your full responsibility, right?”
“I do know. Never have I not thought that”.
“If anything happens to her–”
“Nothing’s gonna happen to her”, Minho was really confident in his statement, and you honestly didn’t doubt for one second that Minho would do his best to protect his friend. He always did, she’d been coming to the den since even before you moved in, and based on what you knew about their friendship, you were sure Minho would do his best to take care of her.
Chris looked at Minho for a few moments, until finally, he took a deep breath, sitting straighter on his chair only to exhale, leaning his elbows on the table. “Fine. She can come”.
Minho simply gave Chris a smile, a genuine one. Funnily enough, Chris didn’t sound particularly defeated or annoyed at all, he hardly ever did with these things, you knew he was probably just concerned for her safety, just like he was concerned for yours. Prior to your ‘meeting’ today, he’d finally told you you could come, and honestly you couldn’t have been more excited when the words came out of his mouth, but he did tell you of his ‘contingency plan’, as he called it.
‘Checked the blueprints of the house. Apparently my grandparents had added reinforced doors to the basement, so if anything doesn’t go as planned, that’s where you’ll go, okay?’ Chris had told you earlier, and he was now just telling the same thing to Changbin and Minho.
“We’ll get some wolfsbane, too. Just in case”, Chris finished, and your eyes almost bulged out of your skull.
“Christopher, we’re not getting wolfsbane!”
“Just a bit! And as a last resource”, Chris laid his hand on top of yours, trying to soothe your worries–a low tactic, knowing that having his hands on you in one way or another could certainly help persuade you.
So you turned to Changbin and Minho. Minho just shrugged, “I’m not fond of the idea. I wouldn’t like to die from wolfsbane poisoning if I’m honest…”
Changbin looked at the three of you, and then sighed. “Honestly? Chris, I think you’re being a bit dramatic… But if it makes you feel better I’m not opposed to it. Trust you enough to not kill our entire pack with it”.
So Chris turned back to look at you, giving you his best puppy eyes, adding a pout for good measure, and you couldn’t help but scoff a chuckle, slightly incredulous. “Fine, if that makes you feel better, baby, bring the deadly plant…”
“It’d be just a bit, promise. Just enough to knock us out, but not kill us in the process”.
And the smile he gave you after that honestly made you trust him completely.
With Chris’, Changbin’s, and Minho’s cars filled to the brim with your supplies, and distributing the rest of the pack members between the three vehicles, you all made your way to the woods, to the property Chris’ grandparents left him in their will. When you found out about that house, and how big it was, you had asked Chris why they decided to move to their current den instead of going to live there, out of curiosity more than anything.
‘It’s too far away from the city. We’ve got our lives out here already, you know? Plus, back when we started the pack the place wasn’t even mine, and the rooms are too close together, we’d hardly get any privacy’, he’d told you back then, and it sounded fairly reasonable to you. Especially the privacy part… Even though they were all essentially family and they loved each other deeply, each member of the pack had distinct personalities of their own, each one with their own oddities that could clash with one another when having to share their space for long periods of time, and if it happened to Chris and you sometimes, you figured it would be the same between them as well.
Jeongin and Jisung had taken the back seat of Chris’ car, so they kept the conversation flowing with you as Chris kept his concentration on the road, since he didn’t like to talk much while he was driving. Occasionally, though, Chris would move his hand from the gear lever to your thigh, mindlessly caressing your skin or squeezing the flesh lightly, only removing it whenever he had to change gears. Eventually, Jisung noticed, and, in good Jisung fashion, he just couldn’t keep quiet about it.
“Damn it, Christopher. You never hold my thigh when I’m your co-pilot”, the pout was audible in his voice, and it made you laugh.
Chris just chuckled as he looked at Jisung through the rearview mirror, offering a “missed your chance, sweetcheeks. Got my baby here now just for that”, which had you chuckling.
“Want me to hold your thigh?” Jeongin had a devilish smile on his lips, reaching for Jisung only for him to swat his hand away.
“Don’t you dare touch me with your death grip, Yang Jeongin!”
“C’mon! Just a squeeze!”
“Get off!”
Jeongin and Jisung kept jostling for what was left of the road trip, Jeongin would try to get his hands on Jisung, and Jisung would immediately push his hand away. ‘But I thought you wanted to be touched, Jisung!’ Jeongin would tease, and Jisung would swear loudly and allege ‘I don’t want to lose circulation on my thigh, Jeongin! You’ve gotten way too strong, you might kill me one of these days…’ just for Jeongin to reply ‘I’m not strong, babes, you’re just fucking weak’, all as you laughed at their antics and Chris smiled fondly any time he looked at them through the rearview mirror.
As soon as you all made it to the house in the woods, it all became a blur of unpacking and settling things in their place, making sure everything was ready for the evening when the moon would rise and the pack would go on their run. You knew the schedule better than you knew the back of your hand, considering you prepared the entire thing with Chris, Changbin, and Minho every month.
So, with enough water and food for an army set in the kitchen for when they came back, and nine robes neatly stacked on a table in the back porch of the house, the pack finally made their way to the backyard–now with the addition of Minho’s best friend and you–and they started stretching and getting naked just as the sun finally set.
“We’ll be gone for a few hours…” Chris cradled your face in his hands, softly running his thumbs on your cheeks as you rested your hands on his bare–and incredibly warm–chest. “Remember, if anything weird happens when we’re back–”
“I’ll take Minho’s friend and go to the basement. I know, baby”, you pressed a brief kiss on Chris’ lips. Earlier, he had shown you the way to the basement, and how to close the reinforced doors securely in place just in case, but you could still see the worry in his eyes as he looked at you right now. “It’ll be fine, babe. I’m sure”.
Taking in a deep breath, Chris just looked into your eyes, you were going to reassure him again, to tell him nothing would happen, but suddenly you saw how his eyes started to change colour, from that brown you knew so well to a bright golden. They were essentially glowing, and you blinked a few times, feeling all your attention pulled to them as he continued to look at you.
Chris noticed your reaction, and he simply gave you a small smile. “It’s time, pretty baby…” Letting go of your face, Chris took a few steps back away from you, putting enough distance between you two as he started to shift. You’d seen Chris shift a handful of times, but you didn’t think you’d ever get used to the unpleasant pops and cracks coming from his body as he did. In less than a minute, where your boyfriend used to be, there was the biggest wolf you’d ever seen, almost as big as you, and even though logically you should’ve felt intimidated by the sight, you couldn’t bring yourself to, not when you felt so safe with this beast in front of you just looking at you.
As soon as Chris had fully shifted, you walked closer, bringing your hand to his head so you could pet him, and Chris simply nuzzled your hand as you did. Leaning in, you pressed a kiss to his forehead, booping his nose immediately after–almost as if he wasn’t the biggest predator you’d ever encountered. “Be safe out there, my big bad wolf, hm?”
Chris just huffed in response, in what you assumed was his way to reassure you as well. After giving your wrist one final affectionate lick, he turned around, walking past Minho’s friend to make his way towards the edge of the woods, where the rest of his pack were already waiting for him.
You walked forward so you could stand next to Minho’s friend, just watching Chris pace a bit as he took in the sight of the other wolves. Once he seemed to be satisfied with their positions, he howled, and the sound had you shivering, even more so as the rest of the pack started to howl as well. It was imposing, really, hearing all of them in their most primal state. But even though you were just a human, it all sounded so familiar to you, not really that different from when they were talking extra loud to each other, which was honestly kind of weird–and amusing–considering they weren’t talking at all, at least not in human language.
Finally, Chris turned back towards the woods and took off, the other eight wolves following right after. As soon as they were gone, you turned to Minho’s friend, regarding her with a smile on your face. “Well, just you and me for a few hours, then. Wanna hang out here, or you prefer chilling on your own?”
She smiled back at you, offering a simple “let’s hang out”.
Minho’s friend was always really enjoyable to talk to, she was Minho’s closest friend, she’d seen the pack grow since Minho joined it years ago, and she seemed to care deeply for him. You could still remember how happy she was when she met you when you’d just moved in with Chris, offering a ‘it’s nice to finally have another woman around! And a human one at that’. She’d helped you feel welcomed–not like the kids didn’t, she was just the most vocal about it–so you always liked to sit down and talk with her about everything and nothing over some tea just as you did now while you waited for your friends to come back.
You sat there on the back porch for hours, until the rustle of leaves from the edge of the forest brought your attention to the area, just as the shapes of Changbin and his girlfriend came into view. You sprung into action as soon as you saw them, Minho’s friend following soon after, taking a couple of robes and handing them to Changbin as soon as he turned back to his human form.
He was panting slightly and a bit sweaty, but he gave you a big smile, murmuring a ‘thanks’ and easing himself into the robe, tying it securely around his waist just as his girlfriend wrapped her arms around him from behind and gave him a squeeze, resting her chin on his shoulder, also giving you a smile. “The rest will be here in a few minutes…”
You couldn’t help but notice that Changbin’s eyes, as well as his girlfriend’s, were also glowing, just like Chris’ were before, and you realised then that you hadn’t really paid attention to anyone else while you sent Chris off, but now that you saw them, you assumed their eyes had been glowing since then as well.
Soon enough, wolves started to filter from between the trees, starting with Felix, who joined you at the back porch a handful of minutes after. Between the five of you, you helped the rest also get themselves comfortable into their silky robes, the material helping them cool off a bit after their run for them to finally make their way into the house to start getting refreshed.
Minho was the last one to come back, meaning only your boyfriend was still left in the woods.
“Where’s Chris?” You couldn’t help but ask as soon as Minho was in front of you and had shifted back into his human form, handing him a robe.
“He’s checking the perimeter”, Minho’s eyes were glowing golden as well. Taking the robe from your hands he draped it over his frame. “He always does that after a run. Will probably be here in a few minutes”.
A low howl resonated in the distance, the sound had the hairs on the back of your neck standing on end and a shiver running down your spine, dragging warmth and heat to pool in the pit of your stomach. A smirk crept on Minho’s face at your reaction, clearly amused. “That’s him. It’s all fine”, he patted you on the back, offering a ‘let’s go, kitten’ to his friend as he slung his arm around her shoulders and pulled her along so they could make their way into the house, Changbin and his girlfriend following right after.
So you sat on the steps of the back porch, just waiting for your boyfriend to come back from his run. From his run as a wolf, a thought that you couldn’t help but chuckle about.
Soon enough, there was a rustle among the trees far in front of you, and after a few moments, the dark shape of your boyfriend’s wolf form came into view, with his glowing golden eyes, somehow brighter than the rest of his packmates–a Pack Alpha thing, you supposed.
Taking down the few steps that were left, you leisurely walked towards Chris just as he trotted your way. When he was almost in front of you, he started to shift, the unpleasant cracks and pops giving way to human groans as he finally turned back to his human form. You had the full intent of handing him the robe in your hands as soon as he turned back, but, before you could even register it, he had already cupped your cheeks and pulled you to him, sealing your mouths in a heated kiss.
It took you by surprise, your breath hitching in your throat as Chris’ kiss stole the air right out of your lungs, but that didn’t stop you from kissing him back. With your arms around his shoulders and a hand in his curls, you tugged him even closer to you, pressing yourself flush to his body, the robe still in your free hand, now hanging over his back.
The way Chris was kissing you was almost as if he couldn’t get enough of the taste of you on his tongue, hungry, desperate. It felt similar to how he kissed you when he was on his rut. Maybe not with the same intensity as those times, but it was certainly close to it, and it almost made you feel dizzy in the best ways possible.
Before you could even realise it, Chris had scooped you into his arms with ease–once again showing you that supernatural strength he possessed–and your legs wrapped around his torso for stability as he pushed you to the side of the house, the sudden contact of the concrete behind your back eliciting a small yelp from your lips.
“Chris?” You called for him the moment his mouth moved away from your lips to trail kisses all the way to your neck, licking and sucking your skin with such fervour you knew you were going to see marks later.
Chris hummed against your skin, further pressing you against the wall and his grip on your rear tightening every so slightly. It was then that you felt him, hard and warm against your heat, and the feeling had your head spinning. “Want you”, was all he mumbled between kisses, making your inner walls clench with need.
“Now?” You were already breathless with just a few minutes of kissing, and the hum of confirmation against your skin had goosebumps rising all over your arms. “Shouldn’t you… Eat something first?”
Chris shook his head. “Later. Just want you”.
“Let’s…” You couldn’t help but sigh at the feel of his tongue on your skin, taking a deep breath right after. “Let’s at least get to our room”.
Chris detached his mouth from your neck, only to bring it back to your lips so he could kiss you again. After a few moments, he gently placed you on your feet, taking the robe from your hand. “Okay”, he mumbled before he pressed a brief kiss on your lips, taking your hand and tugging you towards the back door and into the house, holding the robe over his crotch.
Everyone had seen each other naked more times than anyone could count. Hell, even you had seen more cock in your couple of years living with them than you had in your entire life–a mental image you admittedly always tried to suppress, the lack of shame and judgement around being naked something that you found to be quite endearing but also hard to get used to. Even then, you figured they all might get a bit more reserved when sporting a raging erection, your boyfriend included.
The rest of the pack was huddled in the kitchen, causing a ruckus in just the way they knew how to, so they didn’t even register Chris and you making your way upstairs towards the bedrooms, and if they did, they were clearly smart enough not to come close to you both. You could feel anticipation building within you all the way to your shared room, with your eyes focusing on the toned muscles of your boyfriend’s back as he tugged you along the corridor, admiring the way light caught on each dip and curve, highlighted by a thin sheen of sweat, admiring the flush spreading on his skin from all the blood that was encouraged to pump through his body with the run.
As soon as you were inside your room, as soon as the door closed behind you, Chris had already pinned you to it, pressing his body to yours as much as he could as he claimed your mouth while simultaneously turning the lock, the click barely even registering in your ears among the sounds of your wet kiss.
“Take this off, all of it”, he mumbled against your mouth, tugging on your oversized t-shirt–his t-shirt–and your shorts. “Wanna feel you”.
“Babe–” He just wouldn’t stop kissing you, and it had you giggling as his hands found their way under your tee to palm your breasts, kneading them gently. “Baby, I can’t–Can’t take it off if you’re this close to me”.
Chris chuckled softly, pressing one final, loud kiss on your lips before detaching himself from you a bit, enough for him to tug the garment over your head. As soon as that was gone, he dropped to his knees, tugging your shorts and your underwear down with him for you to finally step out of them.
Interesting thing, how even when he was the one on his knees for you, there was absolutely no doubt on who was taking the lead. It never mattered in what position you were, whenever the sparks of lust started to fly around you two, you were always at his mercy, and it always made you weak in the knees, made your head spin, made you want to let him enjoy you however he pleased, because you trusted Chris. You really did. You trusted him with your heart, with your body, because, in a way, you knew he’d be able to make you feel good in every possible way he could, you knew he’d always take good care of you.
“Fuck, look at these… Look at you…” His hands greedily fondled your thighs, your hips, your rear, Chris tried his best to touch you anywhere and everywhere he could just as his lips pressed kisses all over your soft belly, occasionally nipping the flesh for good measure. “Have I ever told you how much I love your thighs?” Propping one of your legs over his shoulder, he settled to suck purple marks on your thigh, tracing a clear path towards your centre.
“Once or–or twice–Oh!” Chris’ mouth suddenly attached to your clit, your hand immediately moving to thread your fingers in his hair to try and steady yourself as he lapped you up.
Chris’ brows furrowed, and he groaned as soon as he got his tongue on your sensitive skin, tasting you, licking you, building your pleasure at an alarming pace. All you could do was hold onto him, trying to keep as quiet as you could and looking at his golden eyes as they stared back at you from between your legs.
Soon enough, Chris had two of his fingers stuffed into you, curling them against that sensitive spot within your walls that had you trembling under his touch, and when he added a third finger you couldn’t help but tighten your grip on his hair and lean your head back against the door, closing your eyes and biting your lower lip to try to maintain your volume to a minimum.
You felt as his mouth moved away from your clit, quickly replaced with his thumb as he attached his lips to your thigh again, sucking harshly on the skin. “Look at me”, Chris’ voice was so low, so level, as if he wasn’t fucking you open with his fingers, as if he wasn’t turning you into putty with just his fingers and his mouth.
You really wanted to comply, but it was hard for your brain to send signals to your body when you felt just so overcome with all the different sensations coursing through your body, and it was just as Chris was easing his fourth finger into you that he spoke again. “Look at me, love”.
Swallowing, you finally opened your eyes and turned your gaze down, finding Chris’ piercing golden eyes looking at you, holding your gaze as his fingers sped up, as his thumb kept rubbing your clit. It was no secret that Chris’ warm brown eyes were one of your biggest weaknesses, they were one of his physical features you loved most, but there was something about this look of his, about this supernatural glow of his eyes… It felt so raw, it made you feel exposed, almost as if he was stripping layers of your soul when he looked at you.
Two years ago, a look like this would’ve surely sent you into fight or flight, your brain would’ve urged you to turn around and run as far away from him as you could. Now, though, that look only fed the fire burning in the pit of your stomach, it made you crave him with such intensity you thought your heart would leap out of your chest as you held his gaze.
“You’re so fucking pretty”, you couldn’t help but whimper as the words left his mouth, as you felt his fingers moving harder within you, as you held that dangerous eye contact with your boyfriend, at the feel of his other hand tightly gripping your thigh. “So fucking pretty and sweet and perfect and mine, yeah? All mine?”
You nodded, biting your lip to dampen the sounds that desperately wanted to escape your mouth. “All–All yours, Chris… Baby, please… Wanna…”
Chris simply hummed, seemingly satisfied by your reassurance, immediately removing his thumb to return his mouth to your clit. He held your gaze, looking determined, almost greedy. You knew that look. How could you not know it when it was that look that always had you throbbing with need, it was the look he always gave you when he wanted to have you come undone for him. Usually, when he wasn’t driven by his rut-induced urges, Chris would take much longer than this to give you your release, but right now he clearly was just as needy to give it to you as you were to get it.
You could feel your lower belly tighten with each flick of his tongue, with each thrust of his fingers, and it wasn’t long until he finally sent you over the edge. Bringing a knuckle to your mouth, you took it between your lips to bite into it to help muffle the sounds that threatened to come out of your mouth louder than they should when you were staying in a house full of people with enhanced hearing, all as you kept your other hand in his hair, holding the strands between your fingers as if to not lose your sense of reality. It wasn’t until Chris was absolutely sure you had enjoyed every single wave of pleasure from your orgasm that he removed his fingers from you, pressing a couple more kisses on your clit only to finally bring his fingers to his mouth, licking them clean with an appreciative hum.
Removing your leg from his shoulder, Chris carefully placed it back on the floor as he stood up. You were panting, breathless, and a little unsteady from the entire thing, but that didn’t stop you from kissing your boyfriend as soon as he was eye level with you again, holding onto his shoulders for dear life as he held your hips tightly in place.
When he removed his mouth from yours, Chris spat on his hand, wrapping it around his length after to generously coat himself in his saliva, and before you could even wonder what he was going to do next, he was already easing his cock between your thighs, right where they met with your core, brushing your sensitive folds with each thrust. Chris’ eyes rolled to the back of his head in bliss and he let out a sigh of relief, pleasuring himself with your thighs so shamelessly you couldn’t help but whimper at the sight, at the feel of his warm length on your skin, and the feel of his tight grip on your hips.
“So good…” Chris truly looked like he was starting to get lost in the feeling, and it had you dripping, had you feeling desired and wanted in that utterly primal way only Chris ever made you feel. “Always so soft and good for me, aren’t you?” When he opened his eyes again, his gaze found yours, almost stealing the air out of your lungs at the sheer intensity of his stare.
With a hand on his nape you pulled him to you, relishing the groan that escaped him only to get lost in your mouth as you kissed him, relishing the way his hold on your hips tightened and the way he thrusted harder, just as his hands moved you back and forth to have you meet his thrusts.
With one final grunt he brought your hips flush to his, stopping his movements. “Bed, love”, Chris mumbled against your lips, grabbing a handful of your bum. “Hands and knees”.
“Hands and knees?” Draping an arm over Chris’ shoulders and hiking one of your legs on his hip, you pulled him closer to you, kissing him briefly. “My alpha wants to mount me?”
Chris loved to mark you, to call you his, but he also loved when you called him yours, my baby, my dear, my boyfriend, my darling, my, my, my… It didn’t matter what term of endearment you used, whenever you added ‘my’ before it, you knew it would drive him up the wall, and when he was in this type of mood, in his more dominant, borderline animalistic mood, ‘my alpha’ would always get him incredibly worked up, and you loved how it simply worked every single time.
“Fuck!” Chris kissed you eagerly, grunting against your mouth, and his hand flew to your thigh, gripping it tightly to keep your leg around his torso. “So, so much. You’ve got no idea. Come here”, with his arm securely wrapped around your waist he moved, letting your leg drop to the floor to walk you backwards towards the bed.
Removing yourself from his arms after one final kiss, you moved, climbing onto the bed, and setting yourself as requested. Chris simply looked at you, with that look in his eyes that made you feel like you were the first meal he’d had in a long time, almost as if he was deciding which part of the plate to devour first, that look now heightened tenfold by his glowing eyes.
He brought a hand to his length, stroking himself leisurely, licking his lips absentmindedly and slightly tipping his head to the side as his eyes raked your form. You had to bring him back to you, you felt yourself aching for his touch, so you called for him, lacing his name with that breathy tone you knew would snap him out of his trance. “Chris…”
“Shit, baby, can’t help it”, climbing behind you, Chris placed a hand on your lower back, his thumb caressing the skin softly as he dragged the tip of his length up and down your folds, coating himself in your juices, making you shudder with the contact. “You’re so fucking beautiful, can’t help but get distracted”, you felt yourself flush, not only because of the things he was saying, but also because he stuffed you full of his cock as he did, eliciting a shared groan of relief once he was buried snugly within your walls.
“Fuck… How did I get so lucky, huh?” You could feel Chris’ hands on your back, on your hips, your belly, your breasts, caressing you softly, tenderly, as if he hadn’t pumped his cock between your thighs a handful of minutes ago, and you could also feel his lips, pressing soft kisses on your shoulder, all as he let you adjust to him. “Mmm… Lucky… My pretty baby, all mine…”
When you felt comfortable enough you pushed back against him. You barely moved, only a tiny push, but it was enough to make Chris grunt, to make him bring his hands to your waist and start ramming into you immediately, with absolutely no build up. The movement was so sudden you couldn’t help the moan that left your mouth, completely forgetting your setting for a second.
“Want the whole house to hear you, pretty?” The sheer force of his thrusts had you feeling dizzy, had your mind hazy with nothing but Chris and his motions, had you gripping the bed sheets tightly. “It’s okay, babe. Not like they don’t know exactly what I’m doing to you up here, huh?”
Lowering yourself on your elbows you arched your back, letting Chris fuck you deeper as a shared groan left your lips. In an instant, Chris’ hand was on your clit, rubbing tight circles on your sensitive nub, making your legs twitch and your teeth sink on your bottom lip to try and muffle all your moans and whines and whimpers. It was so much and so, so good, and very quickly you realised how desperate you were for your release again.
“Chris…” With the feel of his cock reaching so deep within your walls you could hardly speak, but you also knew you didn’t need to say anything, as soon as his name left your lips you knew he’d know exactly what you needed.
“Fuck, I know, baby. I know, don’t worry. I’ll give you what you want”, his fingers on your clit sped up, you could feel your rear bounce with every single one of his merciless thrusts, and even if you didn’t look at him, you knew he was looking, so you made it a point to push back just as he pushed forward to enhance that movement, immensely enjoying the groan that left his lips as soon as you started doing just that. “What a fucking sight, shit… Lucky… Mine…”
Moving his hand from your waist to your neck, Chris pressed down, effectively pushing your upper body flush to the bed as he kept thrusting in and out of you, as he kept rubbing circles on your clit, the motions turning you into a whiny, whimpering mess. The weight of his hand on the base of your neck, the feel of his cock deliciously stretching you open, and his fingers working you up were the only things you could register, and you could feel your release building and building the more Chris moved, the more Chris touched you.
“You’re doing so good for me, love. You always do, fuck… Are you enjoying yourself? Enjoying your alpha’s cock, huh pretty?”
You weakly nodded in response, mostly because you didn’t trust yourself to open your mouth and speak, fearing all that would come out would be a cacophony of desperate sounds and cries under Chris’ quickening movements. There was a low growl, almost inaudible, but Chris was so close to you there was no way you could’ve missed it, and your body reacted immediately, a shiver running down your spine and your walls clenching tightly around his length. “Tell me, love. Say it”.
“I–” Your lower belly was tightening harshly, and you felt warmth rushing through you every second Chris kept rubbing your clit, the motions had you almost speechless, but you tried, gripping the bed sheets tightly in your fists to ground yourself. “I am–”
Thrusting harder, Chris’ hold on the base of your neck tightened. “You’re what?”
Swallowing thickly, you felt your mind clouding, now filled with nothing but pure need and desperation, with nothing but your boyfriend and his ruthless thrusts. “Enjoying your cock, Chris–Fuck!” As soon as the words left your mouth you felt heat spreading everywhere within you, your release dragging pleasuring warmth from your core to every single one of your limbs, weakening your grip on the sheets, weakening your legs, and your knees would’ve given out had Chris not moved his hand away from your clit to instead wrap his arm around your waist to keep you steady in place, further leaning into you, almost pressing his chest to your back as his other hand found its way to hold one of yours, pressing it to the mattress.
“Mmm, good girl”, Chris’ breath fanned your neck, raising goosebumps on your flesh, that, coupled with his unfaltering pace had you whimpering softly, leaving you on the brink of oversensitivity. “Good, good girl. My girl. Perfect, yeah? Perfect when you come for me…”
Chris was running his mouth a bit, just like he often did when he was close to his peak, mumbling mindless words of praise as he kept working himself up. And finally, with a few more thrusts, he came, groaning lowly in your ear and pressing his hips flush to your rear to pump you full of his seed, just how he loved to do. He pressed kisses on your shoulder, mumbling softly, ‘so, so perfect for me. My perfect girl’. You just hummed, still panting a bit, but undoubtedly satisfied, enjoying the feel of him all over you, enjoying the gratifying tiredness only a good fuck with your boyfriend could leave on your body.
You didn’t move for a while, you hadn’t changed positions at all since Chris came, and you couldn’t help but notice he was still rock hard within your walls. “Chris, baby?” Before you could comment on it, he started to move again, slowly, in and out of your cunt as he continued to press kisses on your nape, eventually settling on the junction of your neck and your shoulder, mindlessly kissing and licking your skin.
While Chris kissed and licked the area, a low rumble resonated in his chest as he kept moving within your walls. You obviously didn’t mind, you loved to feel him in you, fucking you, the feel of his rumble on your back, but Chris didn’t rumble often…
‘Alphas don’t rumble frequently. It mostly happens when we’re really, really, reeeeaaaally lost in a state of bliss, which is typically when we’re on our rut. Rumbling out of happiness is more an omega thing, I’d say’, he’d explained to you once, and you truly had only ever heard–and felt–him rumble during his rut or when he came home really tired and got to hug you close when he finally tucked himself to bed, just right before he fell asleep. This behaviour of his was odd, you knew he wasn’t on his rut, he was being too coherent for that, but by now he would’ve pulled out and tugged you into his arms to relax for a bit.
The moment he grazed his teeth against your skin, you gasped softly, both from the feeling of his mouth on you and the angle in which he was fucking you, but suddenly, his warmth was gone. The sudden change in temperature around you and the sudden feeling of emptiness in your core almost gave you whiplash. You just caught sight of him stumbling back from the bed, pressing his back to the wall as he took in deep breaths.
“Are you okay?” Chris asked you, panting.
You just turned fully, sitting on the bed with your legs folded under you, blinking slightly. “‘Course I am. Are you okay?”
Chris simply nodded in response, and now you were starting to get worried. “Chris…”
“I am! Just… Just need a moment, yeah?” He further slouched against the wall, closing his eyes as he kept taking deep breaths.
You just looked at him, with your brows furrowed in concern, completely uncaring of his cum trickling down your legs. It went on like this for a few minutes, until Chris finally heaved a sigh, opening his eyes again, which were now back to their usual warm brown.
“I’m sorry, pretty. The full moon and the adrenaline from the run have me a bit… A bit feral”, Chris chuckled softly, but he didn’t move away from the wall.
Moving to sit on the edge of the bed, you looked at him. “Are you sure you’re okay?”
“Yes. Just… Need to control myself a bit”.
“Is that why your eyes were glowing so bright? Because of you ‘being feral’?” You emphasised the two words with air quotes, genuinely curious about it.
“I mean, it’s just the… The entire thing. The full moon, the run, you… There’s a lot going on inside of me right now with all those things combined”.
“Me?” You couldn’t help but chuckle at that. “What do I have to do with anything?”
Chris simply smiled at you, walking over to sit next to you on the bed. “A lot of things! When… When the full moon hits and we go on our runs we don’t… Think much. We act. At the end of the day, I’m an animal, too. You know that, right?”
You just nodded, because of course you knew. There was no way you weren’t aware of the fact that your boyfriend wasn’t exactly like you, he was very close, but not the same. Chris reached for your hand, turning it so he could place a soft kiss on your palm. You could almost see the cogs turning in his head, the way he was trying to make sense of his thoughts, or at least, of what he was going to tell you about them. So you decided to ask directly. “Chris, baby… What’s bothering you?”
Chris looked at you for a moment, taking in the features of your face until he finally heaved a sigh. “Just realised that I always… Always get these urges during the full moon, just that, since you’ve never been here, it’s never progressed further than… Just urges. Now you are here, though, and it’s throwing my hormones more out of whack than usual”, you were slightly taken aback by the comment, and it must’ve shown on your face, because he quickly added. “Not in a bad way! It’s just… Primal instincts and shit”.
“Wanna… Tell me more about it or…?” You took his hand between yours, squeezing gently.
Chris looked at you for a few moments, only to drop his gaze to your joined hands right after. “I’m… Uh… A bit embarrassed, I guess. It’s not something… I mean…”
He was rambling a bit, just as he often did when he was trying to make sense of his thoughts, so you gave his hand another squeeze, the motion bringing his attention back to you. “Babe, you know I won’t judge you”.
He looked back at your face, his gaze jumping from one of your eyes to the other, until his eyes moved lower, settling on your neck, and his free hand, the one that wasn’t holding yours, came to softly caress the skin of your neck, just as a soft blush settled on his cheeks. “I feel like… Like claiming you, biting you…”
Ah, claiming. Essentially the act of mating. Something you’ve read about, but that Chris had never brought up, so you hadn’t either. It was common practice for werewolves, especially alphas, to mark their partners by biting them in a very specific way, in a very specific place. Suddenly, where he was kissing and licking you before he jumped away from you made sense. “Don’t you… Want to do it?”
Chris chuckled softly, almost incredulous. “Babe, if I do that I might as well get down on one knee and ask you to marry me, while simultaneously getting married”.
You blinked slightly, looking him in the eyes just as you felt the tiniest twinge in your heart. You and Chris had been together for more than a year now, and although there had been no talks of the future of your relationship, now that the talk was happening, his hesitancy made you feel… Uneasy. “So you wouldn’t like to…”
Again, it must’ve shown on your face, because Chris’ expression shifted, slightly alarmed. “Wait, no, no. I’m not saying I wouldn’t like that. Love, listen, come here”, Chris motioned for you to sit on his lap, and you did, sitting sideways so you could drape an arm over his shoulder, relishing the way his arms wrapped around your hips and the way his eyes were almost sparkling when he looked at you.
“I love you”.
Chris said it so confidently, so sure of it there was no doubt in your mind that he meant it, but it still took you by surprise. He’d never said it before, he really didn’t need to, you knew it already, because he had shown that to you in many different ways. But you still felt your face flush and your heart stammering in your chest. “I love you so much. I want it all, and when I say all I mean all all, but I’m… I’m wired differently. Claiming you, mating… For us… For me, it’s pretty much a lifelong commitment, and you’ve already given so much of yourself to keep up with the dynamic of my family, to keep up with me, I don’t want to take this away from you, too. Not because of… My stupid horny alpha urges, not like this”.
“Chris”, cupping his cheeks, you softly caressed his skin with your thumbs. “You’ve not taken anything away from me. Everything I’ve done, I’ve done because I wanted to. I don’t think I’ve ever felt happier than I do right now with you, with the kids, too”.
Chris looked at you for a few moments, completely silent, just scanning your face, until he finally spoke again, his tone a bit quieter than usual. “How do you know it’s not just… You know, my alpha pheromones and shit…” He sounded genuinely distressed about it, and it pulled at your heartstrings unpleasantly.
“Christopher, have you been worried about this the entire time?” You couldn’t help the combination of concern and incredulousness that clung to your voice at his question. “That you’ve somehow coaxed me into all of this?”
Chris averted his gaze, looking anywhere but your face. “I… I do worry about it sometimes. Wouldn’t want for you to–”
“Baby, listen. Look at me”, you put some pressure on his cheeks, making him pout a bit with the motion, bringing his eyes back to yours. “Remember a couple of months ago when I went abroad with my mum for like, three weeks?” Chris nodded, so you continued. “I was kilometres away from you, and I still wanted you, still loved you. Because I do, I love you, and I love your family, too. You guys took me in, made me feel at home, and I feel like… Like they’re my family, too. And every day I hope they all feel the same way about me… I hope you feel the same way”.
Chris looked at you for a bit, digesting your words, until finally, with a hand on the back of your head and the other caressing your thigh, he pulled you in for a brief kiss. “I do feel that way. Every day. I’m so grateful you came into our lives, into my life. Since I met you, since I got to know you, it’s like… Like I can finally breathe, I’ve never… Honestly, I don’t think there are words to express how I feel, but I seriously can’t imagine anyone else by my side”.
You could feel warmth spread in your chest, your heart threatening to burst with all the love it harboured for this man in front of you, and you couldn’t help the blush that came to your cheeks along with the splitting smile that made its way onto your face. Leaning in, you pressed a kiss on Chris’ lips, enjoying the way his arms pulled you tighter against him with the action.
“I know it’s not… Not ideal”, you shuffled a bit within Chris’ arms, moving instead to straddle him, resting your weight on his thighs and your arms around his shoulders as he traced patterns on your back. “You are what you are and I am what I am, we can’t change that. But I do love you. Every part of you. Lycanthropy and all. Truly”.
“Truly?” Chris’ arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you tighter against him.
You hummed, nodding. “Truly. As for you claiming me… If that’s what you want, we can… We can wait. Let’s… Have this conversation again a couple of years down the road. There’s no hurry, is there?”
Chris shook his head, and you continued. “Just, please don’t… Don’t keep these worries to yourself, yeah? Just because you’re Mr Alpha of the Pack doesn’t mean you have to deal with everything on your own, that’s what I’m here for, to help ease that burden. I love being a part of your pack, babe, I really do, don’t ever doubt it, or worry that you have somehow supernaturally influenced me to do these things. There’s a reason for me to have fallen into the position I did when I moved in with you… Because I like it. Makes me feel… Just so full. To be there for the kids, for you, to help out… It kinda feels like I was meant to do it”.
“You do it so well, too”, Chris tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear, looking at you as if you held his world in your hands. “Much better than me sometimes”.
“Hey, don’t be like that. We’re a team here, huh? No bringing yourself down nonsense”, you swatted his arm playfully, making him laugh, but you still gave him a smile, blushing a bit. “As for our relationship… We can always just… Talk, hm?”
Chris simply regarded you with a smile, one of those genuine smiles of his that had your heart doing somersaults in your chest, until finally, he leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to the apple of your cheek, mumbling an ‘okay’ against your skin.
“Okay”, you repeated, sealing your statement with a kiss.
You stayed like that for a bit, just kissing, hugging each other tightly, enjoying each other’s warmth. Until you just couldn’t ignore the obvious anymore, so you reached for Chris’ length between your bodies, stroking him leisurely, eliciting a soft hum from him. “Can’t believe you’re still hard”, you mumbled against his lips, pecking him softly.
Chris chuckled, moving away from your lips to look you in the eyes. “Told you, pretty baby. My hormones are a bit out of whack because of the moon. Besides, you just told me you love me, I don’t think it’s going down any time soon”.
You regarded him with a smile, shuffling a bit to prop yourself on your knees and line him with your entrance. “Let’s make the most of it, then”.
Chris brought his hands to your hips, pushing you down his length as you cupped his cheeks and kissed him, moaning at the sudden feeling of fullness that only Chris could bring you–both physically and emotionally. “Mm, shouldn’t we eat first?” Chris’ teasing tone was hard to miss, and it had you chuckling.
“Later. Want you now”, you mimicked his words from earlier, pressing a quick kiss to his lips.
“Later, then”, sneaking his hands to your bum, he gripped your rear tightly, starting to slowly move you up and down his cock with ease. “Mmm… Love you, pretty…”
“Love you more, baby”, you couldn’t help but smile as you said it, as you saw the way he took your challenge, and you knew Chris was just going to try and spend the rest of the night trying to convince you he loved you more, just like you were going to do the same.
Author’s Notex2: i didn’t proof read this as many times as i usually do, so sorry if there are any weirdly constructed sentences, might go back and tweak things later. also, if you’re reading this, do you think these are getting too long? 👉👈 i fear they might be, i just have a lot to say i guess hahah. anyway, hope you enjoyed !
Tagging: @raspbinniecreme @staaa96 @oiminho @dundullresident @honey-lemon-goose @straylightdream @carefully325
If you want to be removed from the list just PM me. If you want to be added fill in this form~
⎯⎯ pairs ‣‣‣ lee minho x fem!reader
⎯⎯ rating ‣‣‣ 16+
⎯⎯ genre ‣‣‣ enemies to lovers ‣ strangers to lovers ‣ prince!minho ‣ princess!reader ‣ arranged marriage ‣ married!au ‣ royal!au
⎯⎯ warnings ‣‣‣ arranged marriage ‣ women having no rights 🥴 ‣ horrible historical accuracy ‣ inappropriate language ‣ food mentions ‣ sword fighting [training only]
⎯⎯ word count ‣‣‣ 16.4k words
⎯⎯ notes ‣‣‣ i made many promises that i would bring back two (maybe three) of my old royal!au's and this is the first of that <3 the story is easily a personal favourite of mine, i love their dynamic far too much.... and i also may write a smut drabble for this couple as a sort of sequel if people are into that <3
The first time you met Prince Minho was the day your engagement was announced. A chess piece in the politics of royal life, it didn’t even matter that you were only ten years old - for as a princess it was your duty to look after the kingdom. It had been a celebratory ball for the Kingdom of Elaria and its triumph over the beast which had been plaguing it, and yet the King and Queen of Elaria (as well as your own parents) found it best to announce their plans for a treaty that night.
As the princess of the Kingdom of Narin, it was your role to play in the treaty. Just as it was Prince Minho’s job to play his. No one dared consider both of you children - despite your being ten and Minho eleven - because they were far too focused on the possibility of peace between the two strongest kingdoms in the land.
While you had worn a bright smile at the announcement and played your part as perfectly as one could, on the inside you were screaming. Why was it expected of you to have to create peace, you were but a child, when there were plenty of adults with experience who could unite the two kingdoms in their own ways. Neither your parents nor the King and Queen of Elaria had been forced into an arranged marriage, and yet it was being forced onto you and Prince Minho.
Perhaps that was why, once the ball was over and you were escorted back to your carriage with your heavily pregnant mother, you had glared fire toward the future king of Elara… your future husband. He, unsurprisingly, glared right back at you with as much fury before bowing to your father as he big the royal family goodbye.
Your mother had seen the exchange and hugged you in comfort once inside of the carriage. I am sorry, my dear, she had whispered into your ear while you attempted to not sully either of your gowns with salty tears, it is for the best.
You understood that peace was always the most important thing when it came to politics, but you couldn’t help your jealousy toward your parents. When your mother was a princess she was free to marry whomever she wanted - specifically the stable boy, your father, who she had grown enamoured with. It was precisely that which made your situation a reality, the kingdom of Narin had fallen after a non-royal was sworn in as king.
At least your father was a great king and a great father. It may have even been that which fueled your jealousy and anger even more, why couldn’t he be like the evil royals in the fairytales your mother would read to you at night. Even after your mother passed away during the birth of your triplet siblings, he was still the caring father you always knew.
Your curiosity about your supposed fiance had landed you in your current situation; standing on the balcony of the Elarian castle while, yet another, ball went on behind you. It had been ten years since your first, and only, meeting with Prince Minho and you had managed to sneak your way into the ball with your royal advisor, Chan, and personal knight Changbin.
Bringing them with you was the only way neither of them would inform your father of your plan to infiltrate the kingdom. It wasn’t that you had anything bad planned for him, rather you just wanted to learn about someone you were destined to rule a kingdom with, but you knew that your father would never allow you to leave with only two means of protection. He had grown ever so protective over you and your brothers since your mother’s passing.
The feathery mask you had worn to the masquerade ball was still cast over the top half of your face, just in case someone tried to come onto the balcony - you couldn’t allow anyone to know you were the princess of Narin. Especially before the treaty, and your marriage, were finalised, the people of Elaria still held a certain disdain for your kingdom.
Chan had already been escorted away by a woman wearing a black feathered mask while Changbin had been caught in a conversation with another knight he had known in training, Jisung. Meaning you were giving the space you needed out in the cool air of the night, exactly what you had been needing through the tension of stupid Prince Minho refusing to show up for his own ball.
The Kingdom of Elaria was known to throw balls for unneeded reasons, case in point, the current ball celebrating Prince Minho’s departure for Narin in two days’ time. The only reason that Elaria wasn’t shamed by all the other kingdoms was because of its overarching power in wealth and strength. Had it been your kingdom wasting utilities in the way Elaria was, there would be a mutiny formed between the two other kingdoms of the land.
“I didn’t realise that another person would be out here,” stopping yourself from leaning on the castle railings and straightening your back, what kind of princess gets caught with such awful posture, you turned to look at the man who intruded on your privacy. He wore a dark red and black suit, with a matching mask across the top half of his face, and you caught yourself staring into the deep brown eyes watching you from the mask. “I’ll give you your space.”
You turned away from the man, in an attempt to ignore the slight fluttering in your chest at how he was watching you, and looked up at the night sky - admiring the stars dancing along the black abyss. “It is quite alright, you may stay.” You glanced back into the ballroom through the windows of the balcony door, it was still overflowing with people in their finest attire and all wearing masks. Only the King and Queen were exempt from the mask rule, the two watching from a slight tower and talking with a palace guard. “I don’t blame anyone for wanting to escape the crowd.”
They had to be asking after their eldest son. This party was in his honour after all and yet he doesn’t feel like showing up? What kind of husband was he to make, or a king for that matter?
“I take it that you aren’t a fan of dances?” The man came to your side and looked up at the stars with you, his cologne invading your senses. The crest of the Elarian kingdom was pressed into the cuff of his suit jacket, gold lines forming the unfortunately familiar symbol. Soon that very thing would be delicately pressed into your own clothing, marking you like a piece of property to create peace.
You looked to his face, only to see the man already looking at you, his eyes rushing over the parts of your face in view, perhaps to try and recognise you. “Not in the slightest,” you smiled at him, “I only came here for one reason.”
“Let me guess - a beautiful woman like you,” you tried your best to not physical show how flustered his compliment made you. As a princess, you were subject to many compliments by many different people, it was something you had to grow used to early on, and yet when this stranger called you beautiful you felt butterflies in your stomach, “must be searching for the prince.”
With a roll of your eyes and a groan, two very un-princessly actions that the people of your royal court often berated you for. “Unfortunately, you would be correct.” You tried your best to keep a strong smile on, as you had been taught to do since birth, but you were sure that the stranger could see the tenseness in your jaw and the clenching of your teeth. “And yet the man of the hour has yet to grace us with his presence.”
A teasing smirk found its way onto the man’s face, “I take it you are a part of his fan club, then?”
The knowledge that Prince Minho actually had a fan club, and that it was not just a rumour that Chan had teased you with, made you want to gag. It was no surprise that he couldn’t be bothered to show up at his own ball, it seemed that everyone would send him praise no matter what it was that he did. If you were the one in his place, you shuddered to think of the laws you would be breaking as the future queen.
But, of course, the future king was free of punishment. He got everything he wanted, was free to do whatever it was he wanted - and you were stuck having to twist yourself in circles just so that you would be given a second look, instead of ignored for being a woman.
“What gave me away then, sir? Was it that I discussed him with an obvious lack of enthusiasm?”
He shook his head, “No, not that.”
While you were curious to ask him more, it wasn’t often you encountered a man that allowed you to joke around, and even play along with them, the sight of Changbin gesturing you inside with frantically wide eyes pulled you back into reality. You dusted off the skirt of your ballgown and cleared your throat, a little tradition you put yourself through before formal appearances.
Yes, they did not know you were the princess of Narin, but you couldn’t afford to be caught unprepared.
“I shall see you inside then,” you walked away from the balcony railing and to the door, looking over your shoulder to smile at the man. “I am off to go and find the prince.”
“Or,” the man walked up to your place in front of the glass balcony door and caught you in his piercing stare, making you freeze in place. He was standing tall in front of you, making you try and match his height by straightening your back and pushing your chest forward, but it still failed, “you could allow me the privilege of a dance?”
Your mother always used to say you could tell a lot about a man in the way he carried himself. She had told you all about how that was what originally drew her to your father, and described him as confident and compassionate despite his lower-class status. That even as the princess who was meant to marry a prince, she was always meant to fall in love with him.
From the way the man had glided the pair of you to the centre of the ballroom, the way he placed his hand upon your waist and secured your hand in his - you were sure that your mother would have approved of him immediately. Confidence is a very handsome quality, she would tell you when placing her usual three sugars into her tea, however never confuse confidence with conceit. The two are a fickle pair, my love, and do not allow any man to trick you with it.
The man was very obviously a confident person. From his proud smirk as he directed the waltz between you both, obviously aware of the multiple eyes watching him, and the straight posture of his back. The way he spoke, in terms of grammar and wording, showed a history of education - something not a lot of people were fortunate enough to be gifted with - and he was nothing if not observant. A man from a high place in society, if you had to guess, the only question being what position did he hold in the world’s hierarchy.
He twirled you with ease, if you were to hazard a guess he was a trained dancer, and smirked your way. The warmth radiating off of him was nearly sweltering with each sway of the dance, the duos of people dancing around you doing nothing to help alleviate you of the heat. Was there a chance that the confident man knew of your predicament?
Because after the next spin he leaned in close, pressing his sharply dressed chest against the corset trapping your own, and whispered into your ear. “You are a lovely dancer, my lady.” Over his shoulder you could see Chan looking directly at you too, a big smile on his face that made you want to cry aloud - while you did care for Chan, he was far too invested in your love life.
“I could say the same thing for you, sir,” the words seemed to be interwoven with a certain poison that did not suit a princess, and yet you found yourself slowly getting addicted to that feeling he brought out in your veins. You glanced at him through the corner of your eye, finding the man, once again, already looking at you and smirking. “Am I going to learn your name?”
He shook his head and squeezed your waist slightly, “Names are meaningless in this world,” his words seemed filled with spite despite the quiet tone he spoke with, as though if someone heard him mutter them something horrid may occur, “all that matters is whether you can be used as a chess piece for politics.”
“I wholeheartedly agree, good sir.”
Nearly word for word had this strange man conveyed emotions that it seemed only you felt. You had always tried your best to keep your frustration at bay, especially when it came to your younger brothers (by ten years) but the older you were getting and the closer you were getting to the wedding date, your anger was getting harder to bear. Why was it that you were to be sold off to another kingdom while three ten-year-olds were to be trusted to overlook the kingdom you could rule yourself?
Why were they free to make their own choices while you were stuck under the choices of the royal court?
“Then, it is agreed,” the violins playing around you were winding up to the climax, and ultimate ending, of the song - and the pace of the dance joined in the speed of the music. His eyes through the mask seemed to be the only things not moving along with the violins, rather they were staring into your own with a grounded stillness, “no names are to be shared.”
Though you had no plans of telling the man your true name and rank in the world’s hierarchy, the confirmation from the man himself snapped a tight cord in your stomach and allowed your shoulders to sink slightly. A princess should never be too relaxed, Lady Belvielle would always chide during your lessons as if you would pay attention to her words. Yes, you were royal, but you had also been a child who simply wanted to run in the field with the others.
“It seems you have taken the words from my mouth, once again, sir.” The song came to an end and, once again, you saw Changbin gesturing you to his side - with both him and Chan standing off to the side of the ballroom beside the exit. You removed his hands from your waist and took a step back, the butterflies in your stomach dissipating at the lack of warmth from him. “It was a lovely dance, sir, but I really must be leaving now.”
You always knew you were meant to leave early in the night, it was the only way that the three of you could sneak back into the castle without your father knowing. Or your brothers catching you and using it as blackmail, the little devils. Though you knew this, you were angry at yourself (and especially Prince Minho) for not learning about your fiance.
Which was the entire purpose of you sneaking out of the castle in the first place.
“But, you never told me of your fascination with the prince…”
Just what had made this man so curious about why you were at the ball in the first place? Why you were also just as curious as to why he was at the ball, about who he was in the world, but you weren’t asking him questions about that. While both of you were educated and, clearly, trained in the etiquettes of political life, you were sure that your hesitancy to ask came rooted in your differences in said education.
The Kingdom of Elaria as well as your home in Narin were two very different kingdoms, however, both were very similar in the ways they educated and train the people who could afford it. As in while the men were treated like human beings and were gifted the ability of choice, you were stuck being told of your role to please the males in your life.
The constant comments from Lady Belvielle about how your baby brothers were all better than you were a reminder of your situation. Every time she would mutter those words, you would have to bite your tongue at the fact only one of them was able to properly use cutlery during mealtimes.
As a woman, princess or not, you had to keep silent even if all you wanted to do was scream. And yet, you smiled at the stranger, hoping to convey the slight mischievousness you felt burning through your taught behaviours. “A lady must always be two steps ahead, sir.” You took another step away from the man, already feeling cold from the removal of his warm chest pressed against your own. “I, however, prefer to be four.”
It was a rare opportunity that you were able to run around the palace grounds with your brothers, but it was one you took in spades whenever presented to you. You were far too old to be playing around like that of a child, but when your three brothers had come running up to you and interrupting your readings on the history of Elaria. You had decided long ago that if you were meant to become the queen of the Kingdom of Elaria, you would at least do your best to know of the kingdom’s history, its triumphs and its downfalls.
But you had eagerly put the book away and chased the three ten-year-olds out into the palace gardens for a game. Now, the sun has risen to the centre of the sky and you’d seen many of the palace maids rushing around in a panic - most likely because of the lunch hour ringing closer and closer.
You were hiding atop one of the trees in the palace garden, your everyday heels laid resting on the grass below to give you better traction against the wood. Your youngest brother had decided to play a game of chase, with himself as the chaser, and you were not willing to let him win just because he was a child. Meaning, you decided to use the fact none of them were able to climb large trees against them.
It had been your mother who taught you to climb the tallest trees in the palace, while your father would stand on the ground and watch with slight panic as you both would climb higher and higher. She had even been able to do so in the largest and most beautiful gowns that a queen could have worn, her golden crown barely slipping off her head as she jumped up the trees.
Your brothers did not share the same opportunity, and you were too protective over the memories to share them with the boys. They were allowed the freeness to do whatever they wished without judgement, so you rationalised that you could hold onto your only memories of the same thing.
Palace maids and guards rushed around the garden, vain attempts to track down your brothers and yourself for mealtime. However, once you noticed Mrs Belvielle out amongst the maids and calling your name in her usual venomous tone, you pulled yourself higher into the tree to remain hidden. Had she caught you in the tree, dirt covering your gown and face with twigs complimenting the tilted crown on your head, you would be in for severe punishment.
Your youngest brother was found relatively fast, his forearm grasped tightly in Mrs Belvielle’s hand as she berated him and wagged her pointy finger at the boy. She dragged him over to where your shoes were, discarded on the bench in front of the large tree you were hiding in, and moved that finger of hers to the evidence.
You’d never been so thankful for Mrs Belvielle having been chosen as your tutor after your mother had passed, she had never learnt of your ability to climb the trees in the garden. “Where if you daft sister, boy?” Her evil tone directed at your brother made your fingers clench around the branch you held onto, he was but a child and undeserving of her hatred. He shrugged his shoulders, something you knew that Mrs Belvielle hated everyone to do, not just yourself. “Use your words! We are educated people here, not lowlife scum!”
“I do not know, ma’am,” his voice was so frail and your heart clenched for your baby brother. He was the timid one out of the three and had always struggled under hateful stares - you were prepared to lose your place as the princess and slap Mrs Belvielle across her face, much like she would do to you during your punishments. “She has hidden, along with the rest of my brothers.”
The middle brother of the triplets was still hidden amongst the overgrown statues in the garden, perhaps the most silent and still you had ever seen him, while the eldest brother was being tugged into the castle by one of his chambermaids. “Blasted girl,” Mrs Belvielle cursed, her hand still tightly wrapped around your baby brother’s forearm, “she knows of what is happening today.”
Did you?
It was common that your father would inform you of the happenings of the kingdom, even if your presence wasn’t technically needed for the role. He enjoyed getting your opinions on what he should do or just what your opinion on certain matters was. There was an incredibly good chance that he had told you about what was happening in the castle today - however, you were not one to forget about these things. As a lady, you had to remember everything taught just to ensure no one would mark you as lesser, and yet you had no clue what was happening today.
Which was not a good thing at all, especially if your father had sent out your hated (which he did know) tutor, Mrs Belvielle.
“He has already been waiting for five minutes,” she threw down your brother’s arm with spite and gestured toward one of the guards walking toward them both. The guard took your brother from her, something you were rather happy about, and lead him inside, “she is not going to ruin this treaty.”
Mrs Belvielle took your shoes and stomped away to find you and the final triplet, who was no longer hidden amongst the statues. You crawled over to the edge of the branch and looked around for him, spotting the ten-year-old prince running toward the tree where you were hidden. None of the guards nor chambermaids were following him, a feat you were shocked to have seen accomplished, and so you made your way toward the centre of the tree and started climbing down.
You were sure that pieces of bark, as well as grime, were ingraining themselves under your fingernails and toughening your feet as you lowered to the ground. When you landed, with a slight huff and stretch of your fingers to alleviate the slight pain, your brother stared at you with wide eyes.
“Why are you still out here! You were meant to be in the throne room long ago!” His words were rushed, and he continued to stare around the grounds at the guards and chambermaids - one of whom spotted you both and announced his finding of you. As if finding you would award him some prize from the king.
Why was it that everyone except for you seemed to have known what was happening today? “What exactly are you talking about?”
“Prince Minho!”
Oh no. How could you have forgotten that today was the day that Prince Minho was arriving at your kingdom? It had been on the forefront of your mind for the majority of the previous week, and yet after you snuck back home from the ball at his castle - you were too focused on your studies to even think of the prince.
No wonder Chan had been fretting over you all day before you had left to play with your brothers. He had been making sure your hair was done perfectly, your dress suited your frame nicely and that your chambermaids had ensured you would be punctual. All of which were no longer so; your dress was covered in grime, your hair tangled with multiple leaves and you were running behind schedule.
“How could you forget!”
“If I learn of the answer, I’ll ensure you be the first one I tell.”
Picking up the skirt of your gown, you rushed into the castle with many of the maids and guards following you - you were sure they doubted you to go to the throne room on your own. It wasn’t exactly hidden news within the castle that you were unhappy with your engagement to Prince Minho. Your bare feet were crushing against the rocky paths in the gardens, you were desperate to curse out Mrs Belvielle for taking your shoes, and your tangled hair was whipping around in the wind, your crown luckily holding it in place.
How had you not gathered that the prince would be arriving today, Chan had forced you to wear your crown of all things! You knew you were smarter than that, and your little mistake was most likely to reflect poorly of you to the royal court and your future kingdom. Your throat felt as though it was being filled with sand as you ran through the mudbrick walls of your palace, the throne room being on the other side of the castle, what if your tardiness would end up with the engagement being cancelled?
While the thought had created a stir of joy within your chest, the weight of your position as princess poisoned any relief you felt at the thought. If you did not go through with the engagement to Prince Minho, did not become the Queen of Elaria, then your home of Narin would be overrun and left for dead.
You knew that there were worse things in the world to have happen to someone, your pain was coming from how you were being made a queen of all things, yet you couldn’t help your selfish sorrows. All you longed for was a choice in your own life, and yet you weren’t even gifted a choice in the dresses your wore every day.
The familiar large doors of the throne room stood tall in front of you, making you skid against the tiled floors of the castle and huff to catch your breath. More guards and maids were following you and calling your name, you even spotted Changbin running toward you with mad eyes, begging you to go to them before entering simply. But you couldn’t allow that - you were already late enough for the meeting as is.
And so you pushed the doors open and glided your way in, head held high while you straightened the crown rested atop your head. The skirt of your gown kissed the tiled flooring of your father’s throne room and you wore a bright, if tense and fake, smile as though you were not the one who was ten minutes late to Prince Minho’s arrival.
Your father, as well as two of your baby brothers, were sitting on their thrones and peering down at you - the two princes biting their lips to avoid laughing while your father was glaring with a fury you only associated with some of the court officials. He was wearing his velvet red robes, lined with the fur of a beast slain in the local village, and sat tall on his king’s throne. You knew that he was disappointed in your being late, and most likely for your decision to ignore your studies and play in the garden with your brothers, but you refused to let it show.
A princess is nothing to those around her if such measly things affect her. The royal court of Narin and the two other kingdoms in the land already despised you enough, if not for being the eldest sibling and female then for your mother’s decision to marry a stable boy instead of a royal. You couldn’t allow them any other reason to want to overthrow your beloved kingdom… your father.
A group of five stood in front of your father. Two of whom wore the armour branded with the royal crest of Elaria, one dressed in the robes of a castle mage and another dressed in an advisor’s uniform. The one who stood proud in the middle, dressed in robes befitting that of a king, was the only one who had turned at your sudden entrance into the room. And with his evil eyes and wicked smirk, you had to assume that was your beloved fiance.
Prince Minho of Elaria, the soon-to-be king.
Your teeth were clenched at the sight of him, still tight in a wide smile you hoped would blind him. How dare he be handsome and dressed to perfection while you wore a gown covered in dirt and hair tangled with leaves, not to mention your lack of shoes due to your so-called tutor. “Prince Minho,” you curtseyed before him and counted down from ten in your mind, your mother always said to do so when you felt like screaming, “it is lovely to see you after all these years.”
His eyes crinkled, the four members of his royal castle turned around to face you, and the prince bowed before you. “I must say the same for you, your highness.” The two knights, one you recognised as Changbin’s old friend Jisung, the mage and the advisor all bowed also. The prince’s head popped back up from his bowing stance and the wicked grin grew, making you halt in place on your way up to your abandoned throne. “There is mud upon your cheek.”
Was it too late for you to climb back up the tree?
After having spent two whole hours with the prince and his group, you had decided that he was going to make a rather awful husband. Your father had decided that it was you who would show the group of five around the castle, instead of Chan as originally planned, as a punishment for being late to the meeting. You had bristled when he decreed it, while the prince grinned at him, but still did your best to keep your true feelings buried deep.
Ten, nine, eight…
The entire tour had been filled with Felix (the other knight) talking to you as though you had been the best of friends, the mage Seungmin barely regarding anyone’s existence around him and Jeongin, the advisor, only joining in the conversation whenever he felt fit. Jisung had spent the majority of the tour watching you with squinted eyes, you had to continuously pretend to have not noticed and only hope he did not recognise you from the ball, but held the conversation between you and Felix well. Finally, there was Prince Minho, who was silent the entire tour unless he wanted to subtly insult you as though you were too dim to realise his true meaning.
It had been a blessing when you finally approached the row of rooms gifted to the five men, and you were finally able to escape them all and hide away in your room. You had practically run back to your bedroom chambers, finding both Chan and Changbin there waiting for you, along with the royal artist Hyunjin.
“All I wanted was for you to make a good impression!” Chan whined from your chair beside the fireplace, Changbin beside him stoking the flames. Had they acted so comfortable while anyone else was in the room, they would have been in for lashing for interacting with you with such commonness - it had taken you years to get them both, as well as Hyunjin, comfortable around you. Perhaps too comfortable considering Chan’s crying over your failed meeting with Prince Minho. “Where did your shoes even go?”
You rolled your eyes and huffed when Hyunjin helped you to tighten your corset of the dinner dress, your father wanted you to look your absolute best for the dinner tonight. “Devil woman stole them,” you grunted out, fingers flexing on your desk as it pulled tighter against your chest, “Christ Hyunjin you could warn a lady!”
“I was under the impression that ladies did not swear,” you could practically feel the smirk from Hyunjin, “I must be confused.”
Changbin scoffed from the fireplace and hung the fire poker away, “You should remember that she can send you to prison for bad-mouthing a royal.”
The two began bickering, with Chan joining in every so often to provide his own opinions, while you remained quiet, focused on watching the starry sky from your window. You weren’t one for swearing, at least often, but if you ever did it would only be around these three men who you trusted most - your three best friends.
Your mind wandered back to the mysterious man that you met at the ball, the way his mischievous aura had wanted you to spit fire from your lips and dance amongst the flames. There was very little chance of you being able to meet the man again, but your heart was longing for it. He seemed to have posed as some figure of freedom in your mind, despite you not even knowing his name, and presented himself as your wants if you were gifted the ability of choice.
Somehow he had made you feel comfortable enough to want to lower the princess status you constantly compared yourself to. For once, it did not seem to be just out of reach as he shared your views of freedom.
Hyunjin tightened your corset a final time and tied it off, making you cry out as it dragged you back to reality despite your reluctance. You were desperate to stay in that space of delusion where you were free to share your thoughts without the approval of whatever man was closest. “Stop complaining, your highness,” he taunted with a smile, once again causing you to roll your eyes as though you weren’t a princess, “you asked me to help you.”
“I’m beginning to wish I had asked Chan,” you rolled your shoulder and turned back to look at the three men. Chan had discarded part of the uniform he was required to wear as the royal advisor and was left in a thin tunic, while Changbin was fixing up his under-armour for the dinner - your father had assigned him to guard you for the dinner in case of an assassination attempt to you or Prince Minho, “he understands the art of gentleness.”
Chan scoffed and stretched out in your chair, most likely to show that he was sitting in your favourite chair in the entire castle and not you, “There is no such thing as being gentle when it comes to those contraptions you wear.”
“You say that as if I have a choice,” your words were muttered as you pulled the dress on over the underskirt and corset. You were meant to have your chambermaids dress you, as they did all other days, but you had sent them all away for a break before the dinner, meaning you were left to have your own break with your friends. Like any other human would. “What time is this cursed affair, Changbin?”
He was struggling to pull on a part of his armour, so you went over and helped him to lace it up. Many people would have seen the action as the two of you being rather intimate, but this was something you often did for Changbin since you were both children, having grown up together with him always being your personal guard. The only time you two were away from each other for an extended time was when he went to Elaria for proper knight training.
Soon you would be away from him once again, with the wedding only a week away from the current day. You would be away from him, your other friends and your beloved family - all for a stupid agreement.
Perhaps if you had known your fiance better, your whole purpose for having sneaked out two days earlier, the agreement of peace wouldn’t seem as hateful and terrifying. If you were sworn in to marry Hyunjin instead of a complete stranger you would still be unhappy, sure, but at least you would be comforted with having married a friend. Instead of a man you hated and returned the same emotions.
Never would you see his royal highness as something other than a man you despised. Even more than the men in the royal court.
“Your father wants you there early,” Changbin explained while your fingers quickly tied up his armour. You pulled the armour rather tight at Changbin’s words and quickly apologised to him after he grunted - you were sure that armour being on too tight was far worse than a corset being too tight, “within the hour.”
With his armour successfully on, and you having put on your best pair of heels, Changbin tugged you out of your bedroom chambers. You assumed that by within the hour, he really meant as soon as you were ready, as the knight you called one of your best friends dragged you through the castle halls.
Once you were before the tall doors leading to the dining hall, Changbin stopped and steadied you as you started to tumble. Had he been anyone else you would have cursed him out, but considering the long history you had with your guard, he got a slight pass. Though, you still couldn’t make yourself hold your tongue completely, especially considering the lack of anyone in the halls around you. “A warning is always nice, Binnie.”
“Of course it is,” he helped to straighten out the skirt of your gown while you prepared yourself to enter the hall, knowing that your father was there waiting to have a proper discussion about your earlier mistakes, “but you cannot afford to be late once again, princess.”
You rolled your eyes and pushed your hair behind your shoulders, still getting used to the newer cut that your chambermaids had given you the prior day. “Could you at least try and comfort me before my father attempts to take my head?”
Changbin pouted and, after doing a poor check of the hallway ends for any passing people, placed a dramatic kiss upon your cheek and wrapped his arms around you. “You will be fine, I promise.” He squeezed you tightly to his chest and you took a deep breath. Being in trouble with your father was a rare occurrence for you, but when it happened it was always a dramatic affair.
He knew that which was why Changbin dared show physical contact toward you at the risk of anyone mistaking the actions for more. Usually, the both of you would be hesitant to show your love for one another, nothing more than familiar, in public - for it was shunned for a princess and her guard to be nothing more than strangers. It was as though none of them even cared that Changbin had been your childhood best friend first and foremost.
Though once Changbin went back to your chambers to collect Chan and ensure Hyunjin left the castle grounds safely, you wished that he hadn’t hugged you and kissed your cheek. Because, as you opened the doors to the dining hall to meet with your awaiting father, you saw a silhouette quickly turn and run out of the hall - most likely having witnessed your interactions with Changbin.
You could only hope that the silhouette was a figment of your overactive imagination instead of an actual human.
Jisung, Seungmin and their prince wouldn’t stop staring at you. They were sat at the opposite side of the table, all beside one another with Prince Minho in the middle, and had been glaring at you and Changbin since they first set foot in the dining hall for dinner. You had been wanting desperately to glare back at the trio and had your father not sat at the head of the table you would have done so instantly.
Your father’s chair was placed beside your mother’s - her name still delicately carved into it from when she had been feeling rebellious in her teen years. He sat taller than everyone else in the room and watched over you, and the prince, with tight eyes. He knew of your displeasure with the engagement, as well as Prince Minho’s if the letters from the King and Queen of Elaria were anything to go by, and yet he kept watching you both as if hoping for something.
Yet the only ‘something’ your father would get is the adorable knight Felix being the only one to speak in the tense atmosphere, “We have heard that her highness is a rider? A rather decent one at that.”
“Decent,” your father laughed at the idea and you looked down at your half-finished meal to ignore the oncoming embarrassment. Though there was a part of you that was glad he was still okay with bragging about you - as well as the chance it would make Prince Minho annoyed, “my daughter is the best rider in the kingdom!”
You looked to your left, over Chan and his place at the table, and gave your father a bashful smile. “Only because you are the one to have taught me, father.”
“Exactly right!” His comedically large frame rumbled under his laughter, head slinging back as though you had said something to rival the court jester. “If only I was able to teach your brothers the same talents.”
Jeongin looked up from his plate and eyed your father like that of a fox, “Are you no longer able to ride, your highness?”
“Of course I am!” Your father peered over his wine goblet to stare at the Elarian royal advisor with Jeongin staring right back at him. The three princes of your kingdom sat opposite your father, at the very end of the dining table, all three of their seats together. They were talking amongst each other, with Changbin leaning in to join their conversation every so often, and you looked upon them fondly. It filled your body with warmth to know that your brothers also saw the knight as family. “Those three are just far too erratic for an old man like me.”
“You speak ill of yourself, your highness,” you looked away from your brothers and Changbin to the prince, a sickly sweet grin on his face while he addressed your father. Both Jisung and Seungmin were still glaring your way, however, their prince had turned to stare your father in the eye with a slightly upturned nose.
Your father smirked behind his goblet and tapped one of his ringed fingers against the metal, “Don’t think me daft for a few simple compliments, Prince Minho.” A princess should never play with her food, something Mrs Belvielle had been constantly reminding you of since she was first chosen to be your tutor, and yet you found yourself pushing one of the remaining vegetables across your plate. Until you felt a slight kick to the side of your left leg and you caught Chan slightly gesturing to your father with his head, making you straighten your back and smile brightly for the whole table. “The King and Queen have already told me of your hesitancy to marry my daughter.”
The prince’s gaze moved to you, once again, and those dark eyes of his burned into your own. “I see,” one of his eyebrows quirked upwards as Prince Minho sipped from his own goblet of wine, a smirk starting to form upon his lips, “I have also heard from my parents that the princess herself is rather opposed to our union…” He placed the goblet down and squinted at you, that devilish smirk on his face only growing in venom. “… perhaps there is a certain reason why.”
His eyes flickered over to Changbin, who had moved back to his place behind you, and you started to glare at the prince. Even if your father caught your actions to the prince, you simply did not care as your ego and reputation grew tarnished under Prince Minho’s hidden accusation. At least you knew why he and two of his followers were watching you the entire dinner, they believed you to be engaging in an affair with Changbin.
How idiotic they were.
“The only reason for my reluctance toward our marriage, your highness,” the words felt like sand to be sat out of your dry mouth. You couldn’t let more of your manners fall when there were far too many people in the room who did not know you well enough, so you had to continue referring to the prince by his titles. Though you were sure that he had done nothing to have truly deserved such things except for being born to the right family, “is from my own beliefs regarding the politics of our world.”
“Then I take that you would not be opposed to informing me of said beliefs?”
“I would be happy to,” your smile grew tense as the two of you stared each other down. There was no chance of the prince sharing your beliefs around arranged marriages and the position of women in the world, it was an insult in your opinion for him to act as though he was. You knew that he was just wanting to gain more of a reason to avoid marrying you, which you would be fine with had you not known that the world would blame you for him breaking off the engagement, “however I do not feel such discussions are to be had over dinner.”
Your father also shared a majority of your beliefs, if the number of debates he had with the court officials over your attendance in their meetings and his own admittance told you of such, however, his tight stare at you said otherwise. You could not give any reason to ruin the marriage, the promise of safety for your kingdom, which you were terrified to do. It may have put your own beliefs aside, but the safety of your people was far more important than your state of ownership.
Though if any of your trusted friends were to give you the opportunity, you would complain about it until the sun went through its daily cycle.
“I see,” Prince Minho’s fingers ran around the base of his goblet, eyes refusing to leave yours. It was as though you had both entered a battle of wits with one another, neither of you stepping down from the unspoken challenge, “then we shall discuss this tomorrow.”
Changbin stepped forward from behind you, his head moved to rest upon your shoulder, “I do not believe that is necessary your highness,” his tone of voice was waving due to his hesitance. You knew that he was trying to keep the best interests of the kingdom, as well as you, in the forefront but simply from his voice you knew that the horrible prince opposite you would tear him apart. Royals did receive the best training in how to wear a mask over your emotions.
“I don’t recall talking to you.” His voice was spiteful, his gaze moved to Changbin with fury and his jaw clenched. You kept your smile wide, though it grew in tenseness, even as Changbin moved away from you due to Prince Minho’s malice.
You had been slightly expecting for Jisung - a friend of Changbin’s - to have hesitated slightly in his apparent anger toward you, at minimum look at his prince from the corner of his eyes in confusion. But there was nothing, the knight continued to stare at you without pause.
You hoped that he didn’t recognise you from the ball, especially considering how he knew that Changbin had been there that night. All you could hope was that he was daft enough to not tie you both together, or recognise that Chan, too, had been there. They were the people you were closest with, it would only take a few questions to some chambermaids for the clues to align.
“Prince Minho, I would ask you to never speak to my guard like that again.” Smile still wide despite your overactive mind, and the feeling of everyone in the room watching you as your eyes fluttered. As your mother always said, a woman’s best weapon is her innocence - even if it is a lie. “We are to be married despite both of our unhappiness, so please, take your anger out on those who organised it. Not an innocent bystander.”
He leant slightly forward in his seat, “You seem to be looking forward to our wedding despite your apparent frustration, princess.”
“Believe what you wish, your highness, it only proves how idiotic you are.”
“Your words are teasing,” the prince took another sip of his wine from the goblet, “perhaps you are part of my fan club back in Elaria.”
Do not choke.
A princess does not show her true emotions in public.
Ten, nine, eight…
“Though I have no desire to offend you, I must be honest and say I would rather be beheaded.”
The prince sat back in his chair with a mischievous smirk, something which should not have been attractive in the slightest. “I sense a liar in you, princess.”
The warm candle glow through your chambers kept you awake as you reread the same sentence on the history of Elaria. You were sitting at your desk, only your nightgown providing you warmth through the cold night air, the sigh of your bed to your left growing more and more desiring. Though as much as you longed to crawl into its warmth, you had to catch up on your studies from the day, and so you continued to read over the sentence again and again.
Though the kingdom was founded upon magical properties - magic is a rare trait to come by, with history marking that mages only appear once every hundred years.
You had already read all about the magical history of Elaria, as well as the supposed rumours of the curse on the royal family, but barely any was sticking in your mind. It was far too late in the evening and too much had happened during the day for you to process more information.
A loud knock on your chamber doors woke you up from your daydreams of bed. “Come in,” you called out, assuming it to have been your chambermaids with the herbal tea you had requested from the palace mage to help you focus.
Suffice to say it was not your chambermaid with your tea, but Seungmin and Jisung.
You felt as though you had been caught in the middle of a crime, your arms immediately going to wrap around your chest - why did your nightgown have to be so thin! The two didn’t seem to entirely care about your state of dress, rather walking inside and inspecting you from their upturned noses.
“Can I help you both?” Your voice was tight as you spoke through a smile of clenched teeth. You were usually far better at controlling your emotions around others, but usually, you were completely dressed and prepared.
They both looked at each other, presumably deciding who was to talk and then snapped their judging eyes back to you. “What is your business with Changbin?” Jisung accusingly asked you - nearly using all of your self-control to keep yourself from audibly fuming at the accusation once again sent your way.
Even if there was something between you and Changbin happening, why must it only be you paying the price? Two people were needed to have an affair and yet it seemed in everyone’s unfounded minds that only you were to blame.
“I beg your pardon?” All you hoped for was a few extra moments of time to complete your facade of indifference, or at least wear the slight mask of content with spitting venom at the two.
Seungmin stepped toward your seat at the desk, looking over your shoulder at the book you were reading. “Before tonight’s dinner, I saw you and the knight together - where he kissed your cheek and hugged you.”
“And?” You should never have doubted that silhouette you saw in the castle hallways, your instincts were very rarely wrong. “He was comforting me before my discussion with my father.”
“Comforting which involves such intimate physical touch?”
You stood up from the desk and straightened your posture before the two men, dropping your arms from your chest. While there was the chance it presented you with less dignity in their minds, in your own it displayed your own idea of confidence and lack of irritation at being caught in such circumstances.
With a still sickly sweet yet tense smile you flickered your hair over your shoulder, “Between Changbin and I that would be correct - although it is nowhere near as intimate as your mind is making it out to be.”
The two waited to speak, as though your explanation was not enough for them. You wanted to scoff at the idea, you owed them no information regarding your life. While you understood how they had to ask about romantic affairs, you were engaged to their prince and friend, it was not as though either of you cared for one another.
“If you must know,” you decided it would be easier to get them out of your chambers if you told them, though your pride did take a stabbing, “Changbin and I grew up together. He has been my best friend since we were children and he also knows how I can be before conversations with my father.”
You would have assumed Jisung to have at least hoped Changbin was not engaging in an affair with the princess, he did actually know him while the others had only seen him in passing. His tense features softened slightly at your explanation, which in itself made you feel slightly better for your friend - Changbin was far too loving a person to be disrespected by someone he trusted.
The two still refused to speak aloud, only communicating in quick glances between each other. You cleared your throat to gain their attention, “Is that all? Or have you both barged into my chambers for another reason?”
“That is all I have to ask,” Seungmin stepped out to the doorway of your chambers and looked over at Jisung. “Be quick, the maid will be here shortly.”
He walked out, closing the door quietly behind him and leaving you seething (though you did your best to keep it hidden) with Jisung still watching you closely. His armour was discarded for a loose black tunic and tight pants, you assumed he had been getting ready for bed before suddenly coming to your chambers.
You looked him up and down, a sneer already built upon your face - your usual mask of content gone. “Was there anything else you wanted to accuse Changbin and me of?” You had to bite your tongue to prevent going too far in your distaste for the accusation., no matter how much you wanted to continue with hidden insults. A princess must be above it, as Mrs Belvielle enjoyed reminding you.
“Not at this current moment,” Jisung looked around the room before walking toward you. His eyes did not meet yours, you were unsure of whether or not to be pleased by that, and instead settled on the way your hair fell without obstruction. “Why did you cut your hair?”
You tried not to let your shock show on your features - of course, Jisung had realised that you were at the ball. Something which would only make the prince believe that you were enamoured by him.
“My chambermaid found it would be best to cut and tidy my hair before the wedding next week.” You gulped and looked away from Jisung slightly, there was no promise that your lie would work on the knight but you could only hope it would.
Your hopes were almost immediately destroyed once Jisung opened his mouth.
“Are you sure it’s not because you were at the prince’s ball?” The mask was slipping from your face and you weren’t sure if you could effectively put it back on before Jisung caught on. Ten, nine, eight… “Where you danced together before you suddenly left early in the night?”
Where you danced with him? Danced with Prince Minho?
How could you have not noticed? His similar snarky eyes and the way you were always ready to lace venom in your words in the subconscious battle of wits. The way he was obviously trained in the etiquette of a royal and how he was clearly educated as much as you were.
How had Prince Minho managed to tangle your mind into a web of confusion twice in three days?
“I had no idea that was the prince, Jisung.” Your voice was quiet as you looked at the ground, your ego having been completely destroyed in under two minutes. How daft were you to have not connected the dots? “The thought that I had danced with him makes me sick to the stomach. Now, all I can ask is that you refrain from telling him such information.”
Jisung quirked up an eyebrow, “Why would I do such a thing? You were the one who snuck out of your palace to find him.”
“I only did such a thing to learn about who it was I am to be married to.” You looked up at Jisung with squinted eyes. He was grinning, most likely from the knowledge that a princess was currently indebted to him. “Surely you must understand that if you were in a similar position - marrying a stranger is rather terrifying, is it not?”
Jisung nodded, still grinning like a devil, and walked over to the chamber doors. “It is, I completely understand.” He opened the door, showing your chambermaid standing there with your tea balanced in one hand and the other raised to knock. “I shall leave you to your tea, your highness.”
He went around your maid and left to head to his own chambers, and you took a deep breath at his disappearance. You regained your composure and gestured for your chambermaid to enter, “Thank you Ryujin. And please, no questions about why Jisung was here.”
“Of course not, your highness.”
A lady is not meant to fight in physical battles - rather, she is to battle with wits and intellect. The men of the world are meant for the brutish battles filled with swords and grunts.
That was the idea embedded in the mind of every person amongst the three kingdoms in the land. The idea that women were meant to be saved by men while doing nothing but crying into her handkerchief and waiting. Your mother had been opposed to such ideas, and before her passing, she had been in many arguments amongst the court officials around letting you train in defence.
Your father, too, had wanted you to learn about defensive fighting strategies - his own beliefs that every person should be gifted the ability no matter gender or status. Though once your mother passed away, he had given into the court’s demands of you learning music and dance instead of fighting.
The art of self-defence was something you had wanted to learn since your childhood, and it was only the previous week that you had managed to convince Changbin to teach you. But now, there were only five days before your wedding and you were to be sent to a new kingdom without him, and you had yet to learn proper sword fighting.
He threw down his sword and groaned while you huffed, “You cannot be giving up, Binnie!” You whined with the sword still held tightly in your hand, you were smart enough to not save it around like a mad woman.
“Yes I can, you’re barely trying!” You could hear Hyunjin and Chan, both of whom had joined your training sessions to both watch you humiliate yourself and make sure no one came near the stables while you were there.
Your jaw dropped and you huffed once again, “Why don’t you try to sword fight in a gown as opposed to armour.” Changbin had insisted that you wear a dress instead of a pair of his pants to keep your training more realistic - the chances you were wearing a dress when in need of defence was much more likely than in a pair of pants. “And I don’t want to end up hurting you on accident.”
“You would need to know what you are doing to be able to even touch him.”
With a quick glare toward your supposed lookouts, both of whom avoided your gaze and awkwardly stared at the ground, you turned around to come face to face with Prince Minho and his four associates. The prince in the middle smirking at your flustered frame, once again dressed in a dirt-coated gown and a sword held uncomfortably in your palm.
You smiled at him, “Then it would seem you have realised the exact purpose of my training session with Changbin.”
“He seems like a rather awful teacher, then.” Minho walked toward you, grabbing the sword that Changbin had thrown down in a fit, while the four others went over to Hyunjin and Chan. You were seething, how dare he interrupt your training!
He flexed his fingers around the hilt of the sword, as if testing the weight of it in his hand, and stared you down. You felt as though you were frozen in place, the sword in your own hand feeling as though it had been attached to an anchor, all because of his stare. What had happened to you to have made a man’s gaze so intimidating?
You decided to blame it on your still shattered ego and how you didn’t know whether Jisung had told him of your having danced together. Confusion and unknowing had always caused you to act differently.
“Let me teach you.” As much as you wanted to scream aloud at the prince’s words, you kept your composure and merely straightened your posture. From your conversation back at his ball while dancing together (still, you felt like crying each time you remembered the enjoyment you had had with him) it seemed Prince Minho also viewed the politics of the world with as much hatred as you did.
So, in theory, you should not have been surprised that he wanted to teach you to fight. But it seemed to be a far too selfless thing for him to do, especially considering how desperate he was to get the wedding cancelled - it would seem the last thing he wanted was to help you. “Why would you want to do that?”
“Because you are not wanting to accidentally hurt Changbin during your training,” he walked toward you and stopped just before your body, unfortunately, those tingly butterflies you felt when first meeting him after the ten years apart came back in your stomach, “you can train with me and hurt me all you want. The fiance you hate.”
You ignored how he had spat out the word tying your fates together, if you had said the word aloud you were sure that you would say it with as much hatred. “How did you know I would be here?”
“Jisung saw you training yesterday,” you gazed over at the knight and glared, if he had caught you training with a sword there was no point in trying to keep your royal mask alive. If he had told Prince Minho of your training in the stables the day prior, then who was to say that he hadn’t told him of your rendezvous in Elaria.
“And what if I end up slicing your lovely face, your highness,” your voice was laced with a venom that you sincerely hoped the prince would not recognise from your masked facade. If only you had been able to keep your true emotions at bay when he was around, “I doubt that your adoring fans would be happy with such a thing.”
He rolled his eyes and spun the sword in his hands, “You say that as though you have the strength to lift the sword,”
You interrupted your future husband’s insult by swinging the sword at his chest with a grunt, his own sword narrowly deflecting the attack. How dare he accuse you of little strength, you doubted that he had the will to last a day as a woman in this world - you would rather he and his friends accuse you of an affair with Changbin again.
Prince Minho smirked at you from behind the glint of both blades, the rest of his body language showing his relaxation while you were positively fuming. How was it that he could deflect your attack - he hadn’t even been prepared! Your body felt stiff as you held the sword in an uncomfortable position, your body contorted as though you had been cursed by the palace mage.
Though, from your limited interactions with Seungmin, you’d assume that to always be a possibility.
He pushed hard against your sword, and though you tried your best to keep pushing back against his, the prince won the battle. Your sword dropped from your hands once your fingers bent backward and you hissed at the slight pain - while Prince Minho pointed the sword at your stomach, signalling your defeat.
“If you want to properly learn how to swordfight then I would recommend some basic techniques,” he removed the tip of the sword from your stomach and pointed it to the ground, a lazy smirk on his lips, “as opposed to your current tactic of waving the sword around like a mad woman.”
You looked him up and down with a sneer, “You dare call a woman mad when she holds a weapon in her hand? Perhaps you are more idiotic than I originally thought.”
Prince Minho walked up to you once again, close enough that his chest was nearly against your own. His warmth overtook your body as those daft butterflies returned to your stomach for the second time that day, and all he had done was step close to you. The prince stared down at you, that ignorant smirk still placed upon his face, oh how you wished to rip it off.
“You say that I am idiotic and yet it was you who continues to embarrass herself in my presence.” The prince tucked some of your loose hair behind your ear, the first time he had seen it unhindered from either a crown or being done up. “I believe you find me rather charming despite your words.”
Yes, he was definitely an idiotic prince - one who was about to meet the sharp end of your sword.
You kept glaring up at him while he smirked down at you as if he had not been trying to aggravate you. And while it was within your most precious dreams to personally be the one to remove the smirk from his lips, you simply smile and softened your eyes - though you were sure that fire was still angrily lit all over your expression.
“They are going to have a rather lovely marriage,” you heard Changbin mutter from his seat amongst the other bystanders. You had forgotten that seven others were there, watching as you bickered with your fiance, though you once again decided to blame Prince Minho for that forgetfulness, “I can see it now.”
“You will see nothing if you dare say that again, Changbin.” You stared him down, knowing that he would take your words for the threatful promise that they were - he knew you far too well to suspect otherwise. “I will ensure that much.”
Prince Minho grinned, “For once, I agree with her royal highness.”
A wedding was supposed to be a happy affair. Your mother had told you all about her wedding to your father when you were young, how she had been so excited for the ceremony that all her nerves regarding becoming queen seemed like nothing at all. She had described the way your father’s eyes lit ablaze upon seeing her enter the room and how she had felt as though her heart was going to burst from joy.
It had left your young mind yearning for your own wedding - if not for a husband but for the apparent joy that it would bring. You had pictured having your mother and father watch you lovingly as the man who loved you more than himself slid a ring upon your finger, imagined that you would be dressed in the finest wedding dress throughout all three kingdoms in the land. Your hair would be loose, as you preferred it to be, and none of those nasty court officials would have halted you.
Even Changbin would be at the ceremony, you had always imagined him as having teared up at watching you get married, mostly because of the way he constantly said he would kill anyone who dared marry you.
Then, the announcement regarding your engagement to Prince Minho was spoken and those dreams you had of your perfect wedding disappeared. How could you be excited to marry a complete stranger? Your husband was supposed to love you with his entire heart and yet you were destined for a cold man who would rather tease than properly talk.
As you stood in front of the wide doors with the perfect white dress adorned across your body and your hair loose across your shoulders, you felt none of what your mother had spoken of all those years ago. There was no excitement for the man waiting for you at the end of the hall inside the room, only nerves about whether or not the marriage would go through. There was always the chance the prince inside would run the second you walked up to him, you knew how much Prince Minho disdained the idea of an arranged marriage.
Then, there was the possibility of you, too, running from the wedding to save your hopes and dreams. Though it would doom your kingdom to anarchy and thus leave all those you loved in danger. No, you had to go through with the wedding - nervous regarding the treaty damned to the pits of your stomachs and the chambermaids opened the large doors and showed you off to the aisles of royals, courts officials and servants.
Perhaps, the only other thing you felt beside the nerves was your selfish sense of sorrow - you had always pictured your mother would be present on your wedding day. Even when the engagement to the Prince of Elaria was confirmed, she was still a firm part of your idea regarding the day. But, no, you only had your father and the three brothers that you cared for just as much.
Still, sometimes all a lady wants is her mother.
You glided down the hall with your head held high, as though you were not losing yourself to the thoughts buried in your mind. This was your entire purpose, your role in society, and you could not ruin it for the kingdom. You had to prove to those bastard court officials who hated you just as they hated your mother that you were not a useless being.
The prince was standing at the end of the hall, much like you had expected, and watching you as you walked slowly down the aisle. You could see your father, as well as the King and Queen of Elaria, behind him and upon a podium, the three watching you with tense eyes. Had they expected you to turn and run? You had hoped your father would assume better of you, he knew of your love for the Kingdom of Narin.
Prince Minho gave you a tense grin, though it had somewhat worked to drag you away from your hated thoughts. Over the five days that he had been teaching you sword fighting, you had started to communicate with more than just veiled insults. While they were still at the forefront of your conversations with the prince, you had learned a few things about the man that were more than just your educated assumptions.
Though not much, you could say that the prince had grown from a hated stranger to a reluctant acquaintance. Had it been for the wedding, you were unsure either of you would communicate at all - that was even if you had chosen to take out your frustrations regarding the situations on each other.
You stood tall beside Prince Minho, chin upward as the priest began the ceremony of your union, with he too straightening his posture. A perfect couple if someone who knew neither of you was to assume - it was a talent of both yours and the prince’s to hide your emotions for the benefit of others.
The priest droned on with the usual words of a marriage ceremony, words which you had memorised years earlier from the countless weddings you had to attend as the Princess of Narin. It astounded you how it was finally your wedding day and you couldn’t even force yourself to pay attention to the words spoken by the priest. Only when it was called upon you did you bring yourself back to the ceremony at hand.
Then, before you even knew it, the ceremony was at its end - leaving only the two words left for you to say. Two little words with such a large meaning that you felt tied to an ocean floor at the thought of speaking them to a man you did not love. The eyes of everyone in the hall were on you as they waited for you to say them to the prince in front of you.
“I do,” you finally announced, though you were sure that the majority of people in the hall knew of the unhappiness in your tone. Prince Minho also had to know of the deflation of your voice, you assumed it was from his own eventual frustration to be spoken in those two words.
The priest continued with his following line, but you couldn’t stop yourself from staring into Prince Minho’s eyes. The two of you were stuck in the situation together, and there was no longer any turning back for you.
He, however, still had a chance to escape the arrangement your parents had made for you both.
Instead, he raised his nose and spoke as clear as one could, “I do.”
And thus, it was made official, you and Prince Minho were married. You were officially an object to be used as a means of peace, no longer a chance of escape for either of you. You could see the proud grin on your father’s face from the corner of your eye, at least someone was happy with the situation at hand, as well as the two stoic faces of the King and Queen.
You shouldn’t have been surprised considering how their son acted. You were unsure how you would have grown up if your parents had not been the openly loving parents they were.
“You may now kiss the bride.”
You felt your eyes widen, of course, you had forgotten about that part. From the, first-ever time you had witnessed, shock upon Minho’s face - he too was surprised by the final part of the ceremony. You weren’t sure whether you could blame Prince Minho for your forgetfulness this time around.
He delicately placed his hands upon your cheeks while you blinked rapidly, your heart pounding with nerves. You were sure that you were only nervous because of the intimate act you were to perform both with someone you did not love, barely tolerated for that matter, and perform the kiss in front of a large group of people. Prince Minho thumbed your cheek gently, perhaps he had seen the shock upon your face, and slowly leaned it.
“I am sorry,” he whispered, though his voice was barely loud enough for you to have heard yourself. You still nodded slightly to him, if not to show that you had heard him but to remind yourself that the kiss was to happen one way or another - at least the prince has some decency to show he knew you were not excited about it.
And then, his soft lips met your own if only for a moment. Slight butterflies began to fly around in your stomach as warmth spread through your body. Though, after the quick kiss to seal the marriage between you both, he pulled away his lips and his hands - both the butterflies and warmth immediately disappearing.
The priest announced you as married to the crowd of onlookers sitting behind you, but you could barely pay attention to anything besides the emotions spinning in your gut. You were supposed to be happy on your wedding day, and yet you felt nothing but sorrow at your own situation. And a slight want to feel Minho’s lips against your own, once more, even if it was only for a moment more.
Your new, and shared, chambers were much larger than your ones back in Narin, though that was always to come with now belonging to the Elarian kingdom. There was a desk as well as a small bookshelf with little books, though the ones there were ones you enjoyed, and numerous paintings of cats hung along the walls. Two plush chairs were placed in front of a large fireplace, already lit by one of the chambermaids belonging to the castle.
In theory, the chambers were perfect. However there was an issue, right in the middle of the room - there was only one, admittedly large, bed.
You should not have been surprised, this had originally been Minho’s own chambers before becoming your shared ones, but when you realised you felt like screaming. Of course, there was only one bed, you were married, but you would rather sleep in one of the chairs before the fireplace before sharing a bed with someone you did not love, much like like.
You may have tolerated Minho now, his stunt of apologising for the intimate kiss before a crowd making him a little more likeable in your opinion, but you were not at all ready to sleep with him. Oh, you were meant to sleep with him.
It was your wedding night after all, and from the passing looks by everyone in the ball downstairs when you and Minho left, you were expecting to consummate the night. You had been trained for this (the women’s educator on the topic had ensured you remembered that it was your role as a wife to please her husband) but at the realisation, your heart started to run in your chest.
“What are you stressing over now?” Minho walked past you and removed the outer layer of his clothing, as though he had no idea what was expected of you both that night. “The wedding is over and we are now married, we are unable to escape fate now.”
You rolled your eyes and went over to the fireplace, its warmth felt nice against the cool sweats running down your neck. “I know that your highness,” you watched as Minho sat down on the bed and stared you down, his dark eyes sparkling from the fire behind you, “I am simply worried over the bedding situation.”
“We are married, are we not?”
“I had thought you were intelligent enough to have gathered that, perhaps I was wrong.”
He glared at you while you laughed, “I will let that slide because of today’s events.” Since Minho had begun to teach you sword fighting, you both had begun developing a slight banter between one another - much like you had that first night while you danced together.
Had you imagined that only a week prior you would be, slightly reluctantly, getting along with Prince Minho of Elaria, you would consider yourself mad. “How lovely of you to do, your highness.”
“Before we even consider our sleeping situation,” he sat up and walked over to you, his chest practically pressed against your own while he peered down at you. You challenged him, as you always would, and stared up at him with your own devilish smirk, “you must stop calling me ‘your highness’, we are married, so you can call me Minho.”
Your smirk fell slightly, you had not entirely been expecting him to ask that of you. There had only been two select moments you had heard someone refer to him without a title, both of whom having been done by Jisung when in private - you had been walking through your old castle each time and accidentally overheard them.
Part of you felt pleased to know that he trusted you enough to have you only call him by his name, as opposed to his usual honorifics, while the rest of you was terrified of just what it meant. Was he doing this purely for appearance’s sake? Or is it because the two of you had actually moved on from childish annoyance for the greater good of the land?
“And as for the bed,” Minho sat down in one of the plush chairs, and though you were now taller than him he still felt twice as large. You detested when people managed to feel as though they were overpowering you, it was a feeling you got far too often for your liking, though somehow it felt different with your husband. His felt more protective than the usual judgement power you felt over you by the others, “we are husband and wife - so we shall share our marital bed.”
“Minho,” it felt weird to say his name on its own, the words leaving a foul taste on your tongue, but you tried your best not to show such emotions as you sat in the opposite armchair, “that is only one of my worries regarding the bedding.”
“Then, please my dear wife, tell me of your troubles.”
Your face scrunched up at his name for you, though you did end up joining Minho in his laughter - it was rather infectious when not laced with malice. “We are expected to consummate our marriage tonight.”
The warm light cast over Minho’s face brought your attention to his features. You had recognised him as attractive the first time you saw his full face back in your throne room, though you had never completely appreciated it until this moment. He was like one of Hyunjin’s portraits come to life, near perfection in a world full of flaws.
It was rather unfair in your mind, why was it that Minho was able to be beautiful no matter the circumstances while you were nowhere near the sort. Though you did have a more tolerable personality than Minho, that you were certain of.
“And?”
“And?”
“It is our marriage - one we only went through to provide peace among two kingdoms. They cannot force us to do anything unless they want the treaty to be nulled.” Minho’s logic was rational, and while your logical side could agree with that the part of you that had grown pained by the constant judgement you received hated the idea. Even if it was your marriage and people claimed to not know whether or not you had lain with your husband, there would always be the glances of people who somehow knew you had not. “You are overthinking once again,”
You huffed and looked over to the crackling fire, your skin starting to feel hot under the layers of your wedding dress. “It is my role as a woman to do so,”
“Even when there is nothing to think on?”
“Minho, there is always something to think about…” you trailed off and twirled some of your hair between your fingers, taking a deep breath in an attempt to control your emotions. “They will all know and they will all judge.”
He scoffed and rolled his eyes, crossing his, unfortunately also attractive, arms over his chest. “They will not judge us,”
“You are partially correct, you will be free of judgement.” Being aware of the state of your world was a cursed thing. While you enjoyed being able to prove men wrong about their ideas regarding you and women as a whole, you also had the knowledge that no matter what you did there would be judgement for you. “I however will be blamed for not pleasing my husband.”
Minho cursed, “And there are people who wonder why I dislike politics.”
“Another thing we share, so it seems.”
The two of you continued talking about topics that were otherwise shamed upon to discuss. There had been times you had talked about similar topics with your father, or even your friends, though you had never been able to fully indulge in your opinions to any of them.
Perhaps that was a perk of being tied into a relationship with Minho. You did not care enough about his judgement of your opinions to overthink them, rather you shared them openly and found him agreeing with each opinion you held. Another perk, so it seemed.
At one point Minho had brought up the rumoured curse on his family bloodline, you believed it was because of the comfortable area you had both created with the steadily dying fire. It had been real, a royal secret he had divulged, that the bloodline was cursed to lose a piece of themselves until the bloodline eventually died out.
You had been reluctant to believe him, though you looked at him and asked him to continue talking. Minho may have had his moments where you wanted to slap him right across the face, but you were still a respectful person and wanted to allow everyone their time to speak - except for Mrs Belvielle.
“What is that you lost?” You had asked him, barely expecting Minho to show you what it was that the curse had caused him to lose.
You had been expecting even less for Minho to remove his shirt without warning, making you gasp and look away in embarrassment, until he gently turned your head to look back at him. There was a brand over his heart, resembling the crest of Elaria, and your fingers itched to trace it despite the intimate act it would create.
“I lost my heart. I was cursed to be alone for my entire life, unable to find or be loved… the end of my bloodline.”
It had taken a lot of your self-control to not make an awkward joke around the situation, had the chambers not felt as tense as they had been, you probably would have. Minho had been vulnerable with you, something you had never expected to happen with him, much less as soon as it did happen, and so you had opened up to him similarly.
You had told him about your mother, many of the memories you shared with her and the pain of having lost her so young. You had ended up crying, despite your best efforts to not show your emotions in your vulnerable state, and Minho had lightly squeezed your hand to show you that he was there.
The two of you had talked for many hours after the sorrowful moments between you both, the air between you both lightening up and allowing the pair of you to once again banter with each other. You had been thankful for the change in tenseness in the chambers, though you were also glad that the conversations had not ended.
You wondered whether Minho also felt the same. Though if he did, you could not say whether you would be happy or upset at the news.
Eventually, you stood up and stretched your back, the warm fire nearly completely extinguished from its lack of wood. The sky was still black, bright stars scattered across them once again, though you were expecting the morning sun to begin its ascent shortly. “I think it is time we sleep, dear husband of mine.” You still found it slightly awkward to speak Minho’s name aloud, so you settled for your playful nickname to avoid the distaste.
“Are you no longer anxious about sharing a bed with me?”
You rolled your eyes, you had long since given up on pretending around Minho - whether it was from his similar training or good instincts, he could always tell when you were lying. “You flatter yourself, it was not you that I had been worried about.” You ran your fingers through your hair to try and detangle it as best you could without your comb, Changbin would be arriving at the castle in two days time to bring forth your preferred belongings. “It was the idea of sharing it with a person.”
“Well, I hope that you are not worried about it anymore, dear wife.” Minho stood and walked up behind you, making you wish you had still been wearing your thick wedding dress as opposed to your awfully thin nightgown that you had changed into an hour prior.
Butterflies flew around your stomach the closer he got to your body, you were sure that Minho had noticed your stilled reactions to it. “I’m afraid that you would be correct, despite my best efforts.” You turned around to look at him, trying your best to not shrink under his gaze and the fact you were only in your nightgown. “It seems that you have a talent for making me comfortable.”
He grinned, “My best talent to date.”
“You flatter me far too much,”
“In my opinion, you are deserving of much more flattery than what I have already shown.”
When had Minho gotten so close to you, his body flush against your own while you stared into his eyes. You were sure that the feeling of lightning running along your skin was caused by his touch or a mix of your own flustered emotions at the situation - but the butterflies and warmth spreading from your stomach were always caused by him.
You couldn’t be the only one feeling such things, right? You had to know whether Minho was as affected by your presence as you had grown to be by his. Though if it turned out he wasn’t you would most likely steal a horse from the Elarian royal stables and ride away.
His hands lifted to cup your cheeks, much like they had back in the ceremony the previous day before he had kissed you. And just like they had also, he thumbed at your cheekbone and bore his sparkly brown eyes into your own.
Was it normal for your knees to feel like buckling? You had never felt such a feeling before, you had only read of it in romance novels belonging to the royal library in Narin. Though it made no sense in the current situation, you were sure that you had not felt any romantic feelings toward Minho of all people.
You would rather kiss Changbin than Minho!
“May I kiss you?” His voice was soft as he spoke, the vulnerability from when he was confiding on the curse his family had trapped him with returned to his body. While he stood tall and had a confident expression on his face, you had also been trained in the art of covering emotions, and could see through his hesitancies.
Whether they be the slight jumps in his eyes as they widened slightly, or the slight flexing of his fingers while they held your cheeks. You could see through him just as he could you, and for once you were not terrified of that knowledge.
“Please,” you finally whispered, and again his soft lips locked onto yours.
You, once again, found yourself standing on the balcony of the Elarian ballroom while the party went on inside. Only now, you were free of the feathered mask you had worn and now dressed with a large crown fit for the queen - which you now were. Your coronation ball was a splendid affair, which had been surprising, and you had been having a great time.
Though you always still needed your own peace and quiet despite the ball for you, and your husband, still going on in the ballroom. It was something that you had been like since you were a child and you were sure it would remain well into your years as you grew old.
“Why is it that you must always exclude yourself from my celebrations?”
You grinned and turned from the night sky, finding Minho standing before the glass doors of the balcony. He was wearing the large crown of a king atop his head, formal robes still covering his lithe frame, although they were now haphazardly thrown on after many hours of dancing together. “You do realise that it is also my celebration, right?”
“Of course I do,” Minho walked up to you and caged you between him and the railing, tilting your chin up to face him while he smirked, “which is even more of a reason to head back inside.”
“How could I do such a thing when I am in such a position?”
“You are right,” Minho looked between you both, his smirk still worn across his face, and he played with your loose hair behind your ear. “I suggest that we stay out here together for the rest of the night.”
The idea was tempting, you already found yourself wanting to agree, but a quick glance to the glass doors of the balcony - finding Changbin pointed with a devilish grin upon his face while Jisung handed him a small bag, you assumed, of gold - reminded you that there were too many people inside that would be disappointed. Though not the people who had attended for the booze or because they wanted to attempt to seduce either you or Minho, despite your marriage and literal coronation that day, but your family and friends who had travelled from Narin to visit you.
It had been two months since you last saw your father and brothers, the day of your wedding marking the final goodbye. Originally, your family had been unable to visit you for the coronation, due to the royal court of Narin being their evil selves as you had always known them to be. Though, without your knowledge, Minho and his father had spoken with the court and managed to convince them all to let your father, as well as your brothers, leave to see you become Queen of Narin.
Your husband had known just how much you missed your family, and though he claimed to only know because of his knowledge of your body language, you knew it was from one of your many midnight talks. The tradition you both had accidentally started on your wedding night became a near-daily occurrence, even if you had nothing of complete importance to discuss.
“There are far too many people expecting us to return, your highness.” You taunted him, dangling your arms around his neck and mischievously grinning at him while Minho groaned.
His arms moved to grab onto your waist, the tight corset you found yourself wearing once again doing nothing to stop the heat spread through your body. “Let them wait then,” he lowered his head and kissed your exposed neck, his crown barely tipping from his head, “I have found something far more important right before me.”
“You still flatter me…”
“Whenever I see the opportunity, my love.”
You pulled Minho’s head from your neck and leaned forward to press your lips against his, smiling happily into it while Minho took his time to realise your actions. He had a taste that one could become quickly enamoured with, you had quickly learned over the two months since marriage. Perhaps, Minho had gotten addicted that night he had softly kissed you in your shared chambers.
His hands clenched on your waist as his lips, finally, kissed you back, leading you to twirl your finger in the pieces of dark hair near his neck. Somehow, his lips were always soft, no matter the time of day or the weather plaguing the outside world - Minho was just perfect all of the time.
Even his hair was perfectly soft!
Minho was the one to pull away, though you knew there was slight reluctance in his actions as he groaned, and he pressed his forehead against your own - your noses slightly nudging against each other. “Will you be kissing me whenever I compliment you?”
“Perhaps,” your eyes were still softly shut while his head rested on your own and a lazy smile found its way upon your lips, “that is up to you to find out.”
“You should know better than to tease me,”
“And what is it that you will do about it?”
“Is that something you really want to know, princess?”
Your eyes fluttered open and an eyebrow raised to challenge Minho, you were not one to let him get away with everything because you were somewhat enamoured with the king. “If you think that I do not, then you do not know me at all,” you leant forward and whispered into his ear. “And it’s queen.”
Minho groaned once again and rested his head atop your shoulder, you quickly adjusted his crown to prevent it from falling over the railing and shattering on the castle grounds. “Must we go back inside? They will not miss us!”
“It is a ball to celebrate us, Minho.”
“My question still seems relevant in my eyes.”
“Now presenting the King and Queen of Elaria!”
Minho whined into your shoulder while you laughed, slipping your hand into his and interlacing your hands. You pushed his head off of you and lead him by the hand to the glass doors, recreating the night of his farewell ball all those nights ago, merely with reversed roles. “Now, come along, your highness, people are waiting.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairing: Werewolf!Minho x Human!F.Reader
Themes: Supernatural/Fantasy AU | Smut | Fluff | bit of Angst | Best Friends to Lovers
Warnings: pet names (kitten/baby/babe/etc), pining?, unashamedly pushing the soft!Minho agenda, mentions of divorce, mentions of panic attacks, mentions of blood and violence, graphic depictions of intercourse (smut warnings under the cut).
Word Count: ~11k | AO3
Summary: Minho was your rock, he was your anchor, your best friend, which was why you just couldn’t stop yourself from falling for him, even when he was, essentially, a supernatural being. One ‘camping trip’ might be the last push you needed to finally confess. Or maybe not… [This story takes place within the It’s Cold Out universe, meaning it’s part of my WereRoomies series].
Author’s Note: the werewolf brain rot is real y’all… i just wanted more soft werewolf content, so here this piece is. anyway, if you’re reading this, hope you enjoy, and if you do, don’t hesitate to leave your thoughts~
Smut Warnings: this is all really soft, you have been warned. lots of praising, fingering [F.Rec], nipple play [F.Rec], unprotected penetration [piv] (this is a piece of fiction in which you can trust people when they tell you they’re clean. wrap it irl please i beg you), cum on body/cumshot.
Disclaimer: the story represented in this work does not represent Stray Kids in any way; anything described in this story and all actions performed by the characters are purely fictional, this was created just for good fun.
You could still remember quite vividly the day you met your best friend. It was a turning point in your life, so how could you not remember it. Moving to a new place after your parents divorce was probably the last thing you wanted to do. Your life had been turned upside down the moment your dads sat you down at the tender age of ten and told you ‘sweetie, there’s something your father and I need to tell you…’, and suddenly you were packing your bags and moving to the other side of the country.
New town, new places to see, new school, one less dad to greet in the mornings, and zero friends.
Your first day of school had been a blur of introductions, comments of ‘wow you’ve got two dads?’ and ‘you’re from where?’, and honestly by the time the day was over you were just ready to leave the building and hole up in your room for the rest of the week.
It’d been just as you were making your way home from school that you saw him. A boy, around your age, with long, black hair, crouched by the side of the road with a box in his hands, trying to put something in it. You’d never been too sure why you went close that day, you weren’t exactly a social butterfly, but something compelled you to walk close to the boy, and the closer you got, you could finally make out what was it that he was trying to put in the box, and you couldn’t help but gasp at the sight.
“What happened?!” Was all that came out of your mouth back then.
“Dunno… Just saw them here like this”, he side-eyed you a bit, but went back to try and put the clearly injured kittens in the box. “If you’re gonna stand there, at least help me out. Can’t let them here”.
So you sprung into action, helping him put the little babies in the box, and even going as far as to going with him to the closest vet you could find–all led by the boy of course, after all, you’d just moved in and had absolutely no idea where you were standing.
“Ah, Minho–” The person at the entrance greeted him as soon as you two had come through the door, their face changing from that welcoming smile to slight surprise as they saw the box in his hands. “Dear heavens, what happened?”
“Dunno. Found them like this. They look hurt. Can you do anything?” The boy, Minho, you presumed, by the way the person at the counter called him. They hurriedly came from around the counter and took a quick look at the kittens, then at you both, offering a smile–a bit of a forced one, but you figured they were trying to not alarm you both too much, considering your faces were surely full of worry.
“I’ll have Mrs. Jung have a look at them as soon as possible, hm? Should I register the appointment under your mother’s name?”
Minho nodded, and just like that the person took the box from his hands, disappearing behind a door on the side of the room. With a sigh, he took his backpack off and moved to sit on one of the chairs by the waiting area, and again, for some inexplicable reason, you did the same, sitting next to him for a bit in complete silence.
You truly were never one of spending time with strangers like this, but when you got a chance later in life to analyse your behaviours at the time, you came to the realisation that you simply didn’t want to go back home that day, that you were trying to escape the fact that you had to go back to a new house without one of your fathers and be completely on your own until your other father came back. Which was why, that day, you couldn’t stop yourself from turning around to the boy, and attempting to start a friendly conversation with him.
“You do this often?”
He turned to look at you, with his eyes a bit wide in surprise, almost as if he couldn’t believe you were talking to him. “Do what?”
“Bring injured animals? They know your mum’s name, don’t they?”
“Ah, mm”, Minho nodded, turning to look back to the floor. “Mum’s a vet tech. And since I’m a magnet to finding hurt animals, I’m a regular here”.
“Mmm…”
You both were silent for a while, just hearing the odd beep of a machine in the distance, until Minho squirmed a bit in his seat, turning his whole body to look at you. “I’m Minho, by the way. Never seen you around before… It’s a small town”.
You introduced yourself, and explained that you had just moved in. It went on like this for a while, just you two talking as you waited for the vet to come out with news. You’d learnt that day that Minho was indeed your age, he had two cats and two dogs at home, he knew one too many facts about dinosaurs, and that he never missed one episode of Kamen Rider. It was interesting how, in contrast to his resting face, when he talked to you he didn’t look annoyed at all, and by the time the vet came out and informed you two that the kittens were fine, but a little dehydrated and that they would need to stay the night, you had learnt more about this boy next to you than any other classmate you ever had.
“I’ll be here tomorrow after school to check on the cats”, Minho said as soon as you stepped out of the clinic. “You know, in case you… Wanna see them again…”
You couldn’t help but give him a smile, hiking your bag further up your shoulder. “I’d like that. Maybe I’ll… Keep one. Always wanted a cat”.
“They’re great company. You won’t regret it!” And the smile that made its way onto his face as he said it could’ve easily outshine the sun. You had no other option but to believe him. “Can I… Uh… Walk you home, maybe? It’s kinda late…”
So you accepted his offer, and back then, you couldn’t have even imagined how that simple encounter would kick-start your lifelong friendship with Minho.
Interesting thing, how someone could become such an integral part of your day to day life that the second something wasn’t quite right, it was very hard to miss.
Since you met him, Minho and you had been inseparable. You ended up adopting one of the kittens he’d saved–Sir Percival of Camelot, you’d called him, because you liked the eccentricity of it all. Your father wasn’t exactly thrilled to have a cat at the time, but in his post-divorce guilt he just didn’t have it in him to deny you the wish, so Sir Percival and Minho became your best friends in this new town you had barely any knowledge of, and for their company, you were immensely grateful.
Minho and you would hang out every weekend, sometimes even a few times a week after school just to watch his precious Kamen Rider together, or just to play with Sir Percival, but Saturdays were solely reserved for you and him.
One Saturday, though, Minho didn’t make it. There’d been no phone call, no voice message left on the machine, no prior comment of ‘might not be able to make it’, nothing, and even though your father tried his best to assure you something simply must’ve come up, you couldn’t help the feeling of dread that was quickly building inside of you.
It wasn’t until later that day, at around midnight that you got the phone call. You were already asleep, it’d been your father who’d picked up, and as soon as the call was over he had immediately come to your room, to where you and Sir Percival had been cuddled up sleeping on your bed.
“Sweetie… Wake up, dear…” Your father caressed your hair softly, but there was urgency in his voice, and it had you stirring awake almost immediately. As soon as he saw you open your eyes, he spoke again. “Minho… He’s had a… A terrible accident”.
He might as well had shoved a harpoon through your heart. You’d never had a panic attack prior to that night, but the entire chain of events certainly led to one, and your father did try his best to calm you down. Ultimately, he’d hugged you tightly and asked you ‘would you like to go to the hospital?’ to which you obviously said yes without a second thought.
You’d never forget the sight of Minho’s mother that night, with her eyes red and puffy, and her hands slightly shaking as she waited for the doctors to give her any news on the state of her one and only son. You could still remember how tightly she hugged you and your father when you went to the hospital that night. ‘They found him by the edge of the woods, hurt… Bloodied–’ the poor woman could hardly speak, and honestly, you couldn’t blame her, even you weren’t able to produce a single word back then.
The sight of your best friend, of your dearest Minho all intubated and hooked up to machines in that hospital bed plagued you for months, even after he eventually woke up, seemingly fine, as if nothing had happened to him at all, as if he hadn’t almost died. To this day, you were still grateful you were there that day when he woke up, that you were able to hug him tight and cry on his chest as he softly patted you on the back confused out of his mind because he couldn’t remember anything that had happened.
Life went on as normal after he was discharged from the hospital, he’d continue to rescue animals whenever he could, he’d continue to go to class without further eventualities, he’d continue to take care of his pets, to watch his shows, and every day you’d ask him ‘you sure you’re okay?’ to which he’d only scoff and reply a ‘hundred percent’.
But of course, he wasn’t a hundred percent. It wasn’t until a couple of weeks after that you both finally saw the full damage of his accident. It happened at night, on one of your Saturday hangouts, you were having a sleepover, and your father trusted you both enough to stay home alone on your own, even if you were only pre-teen kids–not the safest choice, you’d admit.
You were hanging out as normal, watching the latest Kamen Rider episode, when suddenly Minho tensed where he was sitting next to you on the sofa, and he started gasping for air. To say that you were scared out of your mind was an understatement, and the fact that Sir Percival was all puffed up and had started to hiss uncontrollably at him didn’t make it any better. All of a sudden, among the pained groans and cries of your friend, strange sounding pops and cracks started to resonate in your living room, and in utter shock you saw your dear friend Minho inexplicably change shape, from his normal self to… A wolf.
Back then, you couldn’t even move, you just stared at it–at him?–as Minho thrashed around your living room in a panic, knocking several portraits out of place and making Sir Percival run away and hide. It wasn’t until you called for him, your voice barely audible for you to hear, that he finally stopped moving, turning to look at you. His eyes were the same, the same dark brown irises that you’d come to know as your best friend’s eyes, and the canine whines that came out of his throat pulled at your heartstrings unpleasantly.
If you hadn’t seen his eyes you might’ve not done what you did that night, but as soon as you saw them, as you heard his pained sounds, you just moved closer, slowly, scared he’d go into a frenzied state again. As soon as you were in front of him, you just kneeled, ignoring any and every single warning bell going off in your head as you looked at the wolf, because deep down, you knew this was your friend. Your Minho.
So you hugged that goddamn wolf that was suddenly standing where your friend used to be, and you felt as he almost relaxed fully into your hold as you whispered an incredulous ‘what the hell’s going on?’ You hugged him for a long time, until you started to hear those same pops and cracks that you heard before, giving way to your friend’s human form again, naked, looking at you with panicked eyes and tears in his eyes.
“I remember…” Minho sobbed as he held your shoulders and looked you in the eyes, and you couldn’t help the tears from running down your cheeks as you heard him. “I remember what happened. There was a wolf… Huge one… It attacked me, it bit me… What’s going on… What am I gonna do…”
You just couldn’t bear that look in his eyes, the tremble in his voice, the tears that wouldn’t stop, so you pulled him to you, hugging him tightly, all as you tried your best to be there for your friend, to reassure him, even if every single word that came out of your mouth did so between hiccups and sobs. “We’ll figure it out… Together, Minho. Together, huh?”
“No… You shouldn’t be close to me, what if I–”
“Together, I said”, you just hugged him tighter. Minho was your friend, your anchor, and there was no way that you would let him deal with this–whatever it was–on his own. “Don’t push me away please…”
“I should…” But even as he said it, Minho held you tighter.
Trying to get your living room looking normal after that was a bit of a challenge, but once you both calmed down and you fished some of your father’s old clothes for him to put on you managed to do that fairly well, so much so your dad didn’t even notice anything different the next day–maybe due to the exhaustion his night shift had brought him, you’d never know…
Minho started to change a bit after that situation. He grew taller, stronger, and his senses heightened, especially his hearing. Minho was able to hear things kilometres away from him, and it contributed to a period of crankiness in his life, where he would snap at people or be a bit harsher than usual–not to you, though. He always tried his best to not snap at you, and whenever he did, he always apologised almost immediately.
You started to change a bit, but not in any supernatural way, just in a normal, human puberty way. It was normal, your father had told you back then, and as all these new changes started happening in your body, both physically and emotionally, you started to see your dear Minho in a new light. Suddenly, whenever he hugged you your cheeks would heat up, whenever he laughed because of one of your jokes your heart would flutter, and whenever you were watching TV and a couple kissed on the screen you couldn’t help but wonder how it’d be to do something like that… To do something like that with Minho.
You reasoned it was normal, Minho was the only boy you had around you at the time, so obviously you would think these things sometimes. It meant nothing, for sure. He never really seemed to show any interest other than being your friend, and that was fine. You were fine with that. Having him with you, however it was, was truly all you ever needed.
There were some challenges, though. Minho had all these weird symptoms and behaviours now that he had been turned into what your research had told you was a werewolf. You both couldn’t exactly go to anyone and tell them ‘hey, remember that accident Minho had a handful of months ago? Yeah, about that…’ because, realistically, who would believe you? The universe, though, worked in your favour, because one day, when Minho had come to pick you up from your after school class to walk you home, another boy had approached you.
“Hey, excuse me…” You recognised the boy from your school, a couple of years younger than you, and when he approached, Minho’s eyes went wide in surprise, almost as if he recognised him somehow. “Are you… You’re a werewolf, aren’t you?”
“Who are you? And why are you asking such weird questions?” You couldn’t help but intervene, always feeling oddly protective of your friend and his… Condition.
The boy flushed a bit, but he looked you in the eyes regardless. “I’m… Jisung. And I’m asking because at first I thought it was you. I’ve been… Building up the courage to come and ask, so we could, you know, maybe help each other out? I don’t know that many people at school, but only now that I saw you together I realised I was smelling him on you”.
“You’re… You’re a werewolf, too?” Minho was slightly incredulous, stepping a bit closer to you. “Is that what I’m smelling on you? A werewolf scent?”
“You can’t tell?” Jisung furrowed his eyebrows, confused, but then he gasped, looking slightly alarmed. “Were you… Were you born as a werewolf at all?”
Minho just shook his head. “Was attacked. Now I’m like this”.
“Oh, God!” Bringing his hands up to his head in alarm, Jisung almost threw his beanie off of his head with the motion. “You have no pack?!”
“Nope. Just have my mum, and my friend here”, Minho draped his arm over your shoulder, pulling you to him. He’d been doing this often these days, keeping you close to him when someone came too close. You didn’t mind much, but it did make your heart stutter, which you conveniently always decided to ignore.
Regardless, Minho was right in his statement. He didn’t have many friends, he’d had a couple of friends throughout the years but they usually fell through, you were the constant, just like he was your constant. Funnily enough, Jisung also didn’t have many friends, or any at all, so he naturally gravitated towards you two after that day, and, in a way, you liked that. Mostly because he was able to help Minho in ways you never could.
Jisung helped him understand how to take care of himself as a werewolf, how to control certain urges and how to fulfil certain needs. He started joining you two on your Saturday plans, and your father was honestly happy that you were making other friends, too. Sir Percival, on the other hand, had a hard time getting accustomed to the two werewolves coming in and out of the house. He liked Minho enough, because he recognised what he’d done for him–or at least, that was what Minho told you Sir Percival told him–but the addition of Jisung had him a bit on edge.
Especially because, for some reason, Jisung was… Affectionate, to put it simply. He liked to cuddle. A lot. And he would often try to get Sir Percival to cuddle him, or he would try to get Minho to cuddle him, or he would try to get you to cuddle him, and honestly you were usually the only one to cater to his needs, so at some point he started coming to you directly.
You didn’t really mind, but whenever he left earlier than Minho then he also wanted to cuddle, and you never truly understood why, but you let him anyway, mostly because you… Liked cuddling with Minho. As friends, of course. Always friends. Just friends.
So you spent a couple of years like this. With your two werewolf friends, with your mildly grumpy cat, facing the hardships of high school along with the hardships of their supernatural condition. Until Jisung broke the news that he had to move out, because his pack was moving out, and since he was so young he just couldn’t make the decision for himself, he had to leave.
You could still remember the day he left. You cried a bit, you’d admit, even Minho was holding back a few tears as he hugged his friend, just as Jisung offered a ‘this isn’t goodbye, we’ll meet again. I’m sure of it’. And as you saw him walk down the road, Minho pulled you to him, hugging you tightly against him.
“Just you and me again, kitten. What are we gonna do now?”
You just chuckled, pulling away from him a bit to look him in the eyes and wipe some of the tears that were still clinging to your lower lash line. “Kitten, huh?”
“Of course!” Minho said it as if it was the most obvious thing in the world for him to use such a pet name with you. “You’re a cat person, aren’t you? And I’m a… Dog-person, heh…”
Groaning, you slapped him in the chest. “That’s such a bad joke, honestly. Why do I keep up with your shit?”
“Because I’m your favourite person in this world”, he swayed your bodies back and forth, waddling you back towards your house. “And I’d be your favourite animal, too, if it weren’t for Sir Percival”.
All you could do back then was laugh, because he was right. He was your favourite person in this world.
‘People usually grow apart, sweetie. It’s a normal thing that happens’, your father had told you once, and you believed him. But funnily enough, that never happened to you and Minho.
Sure, you moved out of your hometown after high school to pursue higher education somewhere else, while he moved out to do exactly the same–his goal of becoming a vet was still one of the most oddly amusing things to you, considering he was close to being an animal himself. You both made new groups of friends, dated different people, took different career paths, but even then, you still kept in touch. Even if you had grown and matured, in essence, you were both still the same.
Minho had finally found a pack of his own, right after he reconnected with Jisung. The second he moved into their den he invited you over and you met his entire new group of friends, his new family, and you couldn’t have been any happier for him. They were all so nice and welcoming, and you quickly found out that Minho had become one of the main pillars of his pack, something that, somehow, was and wasn’t surprising in equal parts.
On one hand, it was because you were so used to Minho The Loner, Minho the boy who only had you and Jisung, that knowing he now had other people to care for was surprising. But on the other hand, Minho was so caring, so protective, there was no doubt in your mind that he’d be able to protect these people well, especially when he cared deeply about them. Just as he had done with you throughout the years.
You two tried to meet at least once a month, and most of the time it was you who drove to his place, staying over in his flat as you recounted anything you hadn’t talked about in the past thirty days, all as Kamen Rider played in the background, a show that Minho was still to this day attached to–and you couldn’t blame him, the thing was entertaining and it didn’t seem like they’d stop pumping seasons anytime soon.
Jisung would join you often, too. Demanding attention and cuddles just in the way only Jisung knew how to, and the rest of his pack soon followed once they warmed up to you.
You could still remember the first day Minho introduced you to his pack’s leader–or ‘alpha’, as they called it. Chris was nice, he greeted you with respect, and Minho had told you after that he was the one who had to ‘allow’ people staying here, even if they were just visiting. So you figured he thought you were nice as well, considering you frequently stayed over.
As the years went by you saw more werewolves join their pack, Seungmin, Felix, Hyunjin, Jeongin, and eventually, even humans as well when Chris got himself a new roommate–his now girlfriend. The last person you saw move in here was Changbin’s roommate, also now his girlfriend, and they all seemed to take care of each other really well, they all worked together to keep their small ecosystem going smoothly, and it was honestly refreshing to see.
It made you feel happy for Minho, who seemed to finally have a full, loving family of his own. Not like his mother wasn’t family, she just didn’t know–or couldn’t know, as Minho put it–what he was, and that, coupled with the fact that she had apparently remarried and asshole–had unfortunately put a bit of a strain on his relationship with her.
“I have news, kitten”, Minho said, plopping himself on top of you on the sofa, not caring in the slightest if he crushed you, the sudden weight on your chest making you groan.
“Can’t breathe”, was all you mustered, so Minho shuffled, laying on his side and wrapping his limbs around your body to pull you closer to him.
“Better?”
“Yeah”, you just sighed, turning to bury your face in his clothed chest. “So, news?”
“Yes”, Minho rubbed his cheek on the top of your head, and you could’ve sworn you heard him mumble a ‘God, you still smell like Jisung’ before he cleared his throat and continued talking again. “Remember how we always talk about the monthly camping trips and how I’ve always wanted to take you and you’ve always wanted to come, but Chris’ never let us because ‘it’s too dangerous’?” He added the last bit with a poor imitation of Chris’ voice, making you laugh.
“Yeah, how could I not remember”, you couldn’t help yourself from inhaling deeply, getting lost in the smell of Minho’s fabric softener, on the smell of his body wash, on his natural scent, and–God, you really shouldn’t let your thoughts wander like this, not when he was this close, not when you knew you liked your friend… More than a friend.
You’d always known. How you felt towards Minho. Even if you’d dated other people, you’d always known. You always just tried to ignore it. But these days, whenever you met after spending long periods of time apart, you just couldn’t stop your mind from wandering into that dangerous territory… Into the What-Ifs. What if I told him? What if I kissed him? What if he kissed me? What if we fu–
“Well, I’ve finally gotten him to agree”, the smile was almost audible in his voice, and it made you pull away from his chest to look him in the eyes.
“Really?!”
“Really, really”, Minho’s hold around your body tightened even more. “So, hope you can get your friend Mar to take care of Sir Percival for a bit. I don’t think he’d like being surrounded by nine wolves”.
You couldn’t help but chuckle at the thought. “Oh, he’d hate it. He’s too old for that. So when’s this trip of yours?”
“In a couple of weeks, you think you can make it?”
“Hm. I’ll make it”.
“When you said you went camping every month, this wasn’t what I had in mind”, you couldn’t help but say the moment you pulled up into the house, or should you say mansion? “This place is huge”.
“Did you think we were literally sleeping in the woods?” Seungmin yawned, rubbing sleep from his eyes when you turned to look at him from the passenger’s seat.
“I mean, isn’t that what camping is? Whose house is this anyway?”
“Chris’”, Minho replied simply as he started parking. “It’s the only thing his grandparents left him after they passed. Since he had a pack of his own, they figured it’d be useful. And it is, but it’s also a pain to upkeep”.
As soon as Minho was parked, Seungmin and you stepped out of the car and opened the boot, taking out the many bags and backpacks from there so you could get them into the house. Changbin’s and Chris’ cars arrived right after, and soon enough, everything was placed securely within the living area or in the kitchen–the latter exactly where you were in right now, getting the many containers of food into the refrigerator with Minho, just as Hyunjin busied himself washing an assortment of cups, plates, and glasses.
“Which room can I take?” You asked once everything was put away in its place.
“You’re staying in mine”, Minho replied simply, chewing on a piece he’d taken off of a baguette.
“And where will you be staying?”
Minho blinked slightly, swallowing the food in his mouth. “In my room. You’re staying with me”.
“What?” It wasn’t like you hadn’t slept within the same room as Minho before, you’d done it plenty of times. But since your… Acceptance of your feelings, you weren’t sure you’d be able to share such an enclosed space without losing your sanity–or worse, confessing your feelings.
“One of Chris’ conditions”, Chris’ girlfriend explained from where she was sitting on one of the kitchen stools, taking a sip of her glass of water.
“Can’t I stay with you?” You asked her, pouting slightly.
“Not unless you want to sleep with me, too”, Chris chimed in as he stepped into the kitchen, wrapping his arms around his girlfriend’s waist just as she offered him a bit of her water, which he immediately took a sip of.
“Why wouldn’t you want to stay with me? I’m offended”, Minho said in a mock hurt tone, serving himself a glass of water as well. “Besides, wouldn’t recommend staying with these two. They’ll surely fuck even if you’re there”.
“Hey!” Chris was also clearly pretending to be offended, bringing a hand to clutch his chest. “I can behave”.
“Baby, you and I both know that’s not true”, his girlfriend chuckled, patting him on the chest as she made her way to the sink to give Hyunjin her glass.
“I can!”
“Christopher, darling, dear angel, don’t lie to yourself like this. You’d have one look at our dear mother’s child bearing hips and you’ll lose it”, Minho pointed at him, trying to sound like those cheap ‘life coaches’ on social media. “It’s okay to admit you have a problem, we’re here for you”.
Chris gasped, bringing a hand to his mouth. “For the record, I don’t have a problem–”
“That’s right, you don’t”, Chris’ girlfriend added, with a teasing smile on her lips. “You’re just shameless”.
“That I am. I mean, can you blame me? Just look at your hips… At your everything, damn…” Chris gave his girlfriend a look from head to toe, staring for maybe a bit too long, until his girlfriend mustered a ‘see? Shameless. Utterly remorseless’, making him snap out of his trance, bringing a sheepish smile to his face. And then, finally, he turned to you. “Minho’s right. You’re better off staying with him. With that being said, let’s get everything ready, the sun will set soon”.
As it turned out, ‘getting everything ready’ meant making sure there were plenty of robes ready by the back entrance where the pack would come back through, filling an insane amount of jugs with water, and having the food ready for them to just pop into the microwave once they were back. Jeongin, Felix, Changbin’s girlfriend, and Minho got busy with this, while the rest of you took the reminder bags that were left in the living room to each room.
You left your belongings and Minho’s for last, and when you opened the door to his room you could’ve almost fainted. There was one bed. You were going to have to share this bed with Minho for at least two nights and you honestly weren’t sure how you were going to survive that. On one hand, that meant you’d get to cuddle, one of your favourite activities to do with your best friend. On the other hand, you’d get to cuddle, which was the worst thing you could do when you were harbouring feelings for said best friend.
For the time being, you decided to ignore this, since the sun was setting and the pack would surely leave soon. So you left your bags there, and made your way back downstairs to find everyone already going through the back door to the backyard.
Minho spotted you right as he was taking his shirt off, a sight you certainly didn’t need, but you wouldn’t shy away from anyway. “Ready for your run, doggy?”
Minho scoffed, unbuttoning his trousers. Your eyes followed the movement, and your face went serious immediately. Thankfully–or regretfully, you couldn’t decide–he left them on. “Don’t look at me like that, kitten. I might think you want to see me naked”, he was only teasing you, just like he always did, but he was so close to the truth you were finding it incredibly hard to not look guilty. “When was the last time you saw me in my wolf form?”
“Uhhh…” You honestly couldn’t recall, or maybe it was hard to when you were too focused on not looking at his chest. “Probably before we finished high school? Which, now that I think about it, is kinda weird, isn’t it? It’s been a long time. Why do you ask?”
“‘Cause… I don’t think you’d be calling me a doggy if you’d seen me recently”, whatever response you had for that got caught in your throat as soon as you saw his eyes shift, turning from that brown you knew so well to golden, glowing a bit more intensely the more the sun set.
Minho stared at you, right in the eyes with his golden ones. It lasted probably just a few moments, but it felt like an eternity, until he finally spoke again, a bit slower than usual and with a low tone that had the hairs on the back of your neck standing on end. “I’m gonna take these off”, he took a hold of his zipper, and it was almost as if he was challenging you to keep looking. But ultimately, you were a coward, so you turned around.
You heard the characteristic sound of the zipper opening up, then you heard the rustling of fabric, and finally, you started to hear the pops and cracks you’d come to know as the sounds of his human body shifting into his wolf form. Soon enough, you started to hear the same sounds all around the backyard, and you knew the rest were also doing the same.
After a while, you felt warmth behind you, not really on you, but close enough for you to feel the huffs of breath against your back, so you turned around, coming face to face with your best friend. And you honestly weren’t prepared.
You’d seen Minho in his wolf form plenty of times in the past, but admittedly you hadn’t seen him since you entered adulthood, much less with this golden glow in his eyes. His fur was the same, the same shade, the same pattern, but he’d grown. In his human form, Minho wasn’t really considered a tall man, but like this, he was certainly bigger than any wolf you’d ever seen, and you couldn’t stop your eyes from going wide in surprise and a soft ‘wow’ from leaving your lips.
In his eyes, you could almost see his amusement, almost as if he was laughing at your reaction. Coming close to you, Minho nudged your hand with his nose, and you immediately brought that same hand to his head, petting him, scratching behind his ear affectionately, and a smile immediately made its way onto your face. “You’re still a doggy to me, you know?”
Minho huffed, somewhat annoyed, you figured. Giving your hand an affectionate lick, he turned around walking towards the rest of his pack that were already gathering by the edge of the woods. Suddenly, you felt warmth close again, and you gasped as an even bigger wolf walked past you. Chris, probably, since his girlfriend was walking right behind him, and she stopped next to you to look at the rest.
Once Chris reached the edge of the woods, he turned around, pacing a bit, getting the full attention of his pack of wolves. As soon as he was seemingly satisfied with their positions, he howled, triggering a chain of howls from the other wolves, until finally he turned back towards the woods and took off, the rest following soon after.
And just like that, they were gone.
“Well, just you and me for a few hours, then”, Chris’ girlfriend turned to you, giving you a small smile. “Wanna hang out here, or you prefer chilling on your own?”
You gave her a smile in return. “Let’s hang out”.
The moment the pack came back, it was all a blur. The group was usually chaotic, but it seemed like the run had made them even more so. Everyone’s eyes were glowing golden, some more intensely than others, but they were, and they explained to you that it was the influence of the moon, that it’d probably wear off once they all calmed down or by the time the sun was back up in the sky.
The kitchen was crammed with everyone trying to get themselves stuffed full of food. It was all heartwarming, in a way. Very homely, just like any time you’d seen them all interact together, and they even made their best efforts to keep you included in the conversation, which you appreciated immensely.
At some point, Minho left the group, only to return a handful of minutes later, out of his robe and into his usual pyjamas–a loose vest top and loose shorts. The second he stepped into the kitchen, he shushed everyone, bringing the attention to him, just as he brought his hands up.
“Time to pay up, losers. Mummy and Daddy are fucking”.
There was a mix of groans and cheers, and it was only then that you noticed that Chris and his girlfriend weren’t there. They’d never come to the kitchen at all, and you couldn’t help but laugh as you saw the group exchange tenners, until finally Minho, Jisung, Changbin, and Felix split the jackpot.
“Man, I really had hopes for them”, Changbin’s girlfriend commented as she took a sip of her drink, giving Changbin a dirty look as he waved his winnings on her face.
Felix snorted at that. “Please, did you see how Chris was running towards the end of the run? I knew we’d won immediately”.
The rest of the evening went on like this, joking, talking, just overall having a good time, and by the time Chris appeared in the kitchen to get two plates of food, looking as if he had just won Millionaire, only Felix, Seungmin, Minho, and you were left.
“Gonna go to bed”, you murmured to Minho just as Seungmin started teasing Chris about his escapade.
“Going with you”, his eyes were still glowing, and by now he was probably the only one whose eyes were still glowing–you couldn’t really tell, since some of them left earlier before the effects of the moon had worn off.
As you made your way upstairs, and freshened up for bed, you were reminded of your earlier predicament. The shared bed. Honestly, by now, you were so tired you could hardly care at all. You’d push through, just like you always did.
Tucking yourself into the covers you let out a sigh, enjoying the soft sheets on your exposed limbs, waiting for your roommate for the night to come back from his trip to the toilet. You’d push through, you reminded yourself. Minho was your friend. Your best friend. You’d slept with him a million times, it’d be fine.
As soon as the man in question made it back to your room, he switched off the light and plopped himself on the bed, making it bounce slightly, and you couldn’t help but chuckle.
“So, did you have fun with our dear pack mother? Was coming to our ‘camping trip’ what you’d expected?” Minho wiggled under the covers, turning to look at you.
“I did have fun with her, she’s nice”, you regarded him with a smile. “It wasn’t exactly what I expected, but wow if it isn’t an experience, huh?”
“It is”, Minho chuckled, smiling so wide you could barely see his eyes, but that little bit of them that you did get to see was still glowing gold, and you just had to comment on it.
“Why are your eyes still glowing?”
Minho shrugged, moving a bit closer to you. “A lot of werewolf shit going on right now with the moon, it’ll go away eventually”.
“Mm”, was all you could muster before you yawned, stretching your limbs a bit only to turn to your side, away from Minho. “Gonna sleep now, g’night”.
“Aww, c’mon”, you felt Minho move, and then you felt warmth, warmth on your back where he was almost pressing his chest to, and warmth on your waist where he had thrown his arm to wrap around you. “Let’s cuddle a bit, kitten. Hm? Pretty please?”
“Ugh, get off, you big dog. You’re too warm”, you couldn’t help but whine. Contradicting your words, though, you took his hand that was lying around your waist and clutched it to your chest, keeping him in place.
Minho noticed, because of course he did, so he chuckled, clearly amused, further pressing his chest to your back. “Let go of my hand, then. So I can move away”.
You were silent for a bit, softly running your thumb on his palm. He let you, just like he always did. “Don’t wanna…”
It was warm, he was warm. He always was, he’d always been since the day he turned, but even if it was stupidly warm under the thin covers, you still wanted him close to you. Because Minho was comfort, he was safety, and tonight you wanted just that, even if you would turn into a puddle of sweat right then and there.
“Mmm…” Minho’s hum vibrated against your shoulder, where he had been keeping his mouth pressed since he moved closer to you. It wasn’t uncommon for you two to be this close, you cuddled often. Platonically. Or at least, you were convinced it was platonic.
There was always that tiny voice in your head telling you to yank the cork you had stuffed in your heart, to let your true feelings free, but what if you did and Minho didn’t feel the same way about you? Your friendship might be ruined. Although, realistically, you knew Minho wouldn’t treat you any differently, he was that type of person, and you’d probably get over your feelings after that imminent rejection.
“Lift your head up a bit”, Minho said suddenly, so you immediately did as asked, feeling as he sneaked his arm under your neck, curling around your frame to pull you even closer to him, admittedly turning your heartbeat up a notch. “You think Sir Percival’s doing alright?” His lips brushed on your shoulder with each word, and your body was quickly betraying you, goosebumps rising under his touch and heat quickly pooling in the pit of your stomach with just the mere feeling of his lips on your skin.
Swallowing thickly, you gathered your bearings, answering as steadily as you could. “Mar sent me a picture of him earlier. Wanna see?”
“Mmm… I do”, his hold on you tightened the slightest bit. “But your phone’s too far away. Don’t want you to move from here…”
“Always so needy, huh?”
Minho chuckled at that, moving a bit so he could talk in your ear, almost whispering. “Bold of you to say, when your heart’s about to leap out of your chest, huh kitten?”
Caught red-handed. Curse his supernatural hearing… Closing your eyes, you took a deep breath, trying to ease all the different burning sensations coursing through you–nervousness, anticipation, lust–they felt like so many it was really hard to tell exactly which one was the most prominent. You had the full intent to reply, something snarky to get him to shut his mouth, but your mind suddenly went blank when you started to feel Minho’s lips on your skin again, pressing slow, tender kisses on your shoulder, and the motions had you tightening your hold on his hand that you were still keeping close to your chest.
The action wasn’t uncommon, either. Just as you cuddled often, you also kissed like this often. Platonically.
Platonically… Right? Was it platonic? It must be, you were just friends after all. Best friends. The bestest of friends.
“You know… Maybe Chris was right”, Minho mumbled between kisses after a while.
“About?”
“It… Is dangerous for you to be here”.
You couldn’t help but scoff. “Why would it be? I’m fine. Nothing’s happened”.
“Mm… Yet”, Minho’s mouth travelled from your shoulder to your nape, leisurely kissing there, too, and your brain was close to shutting off completely. “The moon… Guess I… Underestimated what it’d do to me with you here”.
He was being a bit cryptic, which wasn’t uncommon when he talked about his lycanthropy, so you wanted to inquire further. “Minho?”
“Mm?” With a deep intake of breath, Minho sighed, almost in the same way you sigh after getting a whiff of your favourite meal, and the action had saliva pooling in your mouth. “Shit, you never believe me when I say it, but you do smell good, kitten. Always do…”
The shiver that ran up and down your spine was impossible to miss. Minho always told you that, you always brushed it off as him teasing you, playing with you, but right now, with how low his voice was, with how deep it got, you couldn’t help but believe him.
“You know you… Are my favourite person in this world, right?” He murmured against your skin, and the featherlight touch of his lips had your head spinning a bit.
So you decided to poorly attempt to divert the conversation. “What about Jisung?”
Minho chuckled softly, further pressing his chest to you, holding your thumb in his fist as you still kept his hand to your chest. “Completely different feelings”.
“How so? Isn’t he also your friend?”
Minho was quiet for a while, just mindlessly pressing kisses on your skin, until finally, he removed himself from your space, removing his hand from your tight hold with ease, only to push on your shoulder to get you to lay on your back as he hovered over you, propped up on his elbow. The sight of his glowing golden eyes had you almost shivering as he stared deeply into your eyes. That look was raw, intense, and your heart truly felt like it was about to leap out of your chest when he looked at you like this.
“You’re much more than a friend to me. You know that, right?”
You just looked back at him, holding his gaze as best as you could. And as you struggled to do so, you were reminded that, at the end of the day, Minho was still a predator, and even if you trusted him with your life, your body would have a natural, instinctual reaction to his stare. Ultimately, you couldn’t help yourself from moving your gaze away, focusing instead on that mouth of his, on his pouty lips that had plagued your dreams for nights on end, slightly chapped tonight but still just as delectable looking as ever.
“Kitten…” Minho was trying to get your attention back to his eyes, but you just didn’t want to look away, enjoying the way his lips moved with every word that came out of his mouth. “Why are you… Why are you looking at my mouth?”
If there was one certain thing in this world was that Lee Minho was going to be straightforward at any given moment, and this moment–whatever the moment was–was clearly no exception to that rule.
You didn’t say anything right away, just absentmindedly licked your lips as you shamelessly stared, catching the sight of his Adam’s apple bobbing in your peripheral with the movement. “Just thinking…”
“About?”
“Things I should not be thinking about”.
The tension was palpable. Or were you imagining it? It certainly felt tense to you, but not in an uncomfortable way. You could see how taut his body was as he hovered over you, and as you kept looking at his lips, there was nothing you wanted more than for Minho to make a move. Or should you make a move instead? Maybe you should. But would you be able to deal with the consequences of that? Maybe not.
It was then, when you were having that struggle within yourself, that you saw his lips move, that you heard him. It was only a whisper, but you were sure you heard him, the sound registering a second too late, a quiet ‘fuck this’ before his lips were on yours, and you couldn’t help the embarrassing sound that escaped your mouth the second his skin made contact with yours.
Heat spread quickly within you, your mouth moving on instinct to match Minho’s almost desperate movements. Even if his lips were slightly chapped, that was the last thing you could care about, you’d get them moist, that was no problem at all. Moving a hand to the back of his head you pulled him further into you, revelling in the groan that escaped his throat the moment your nails lightly scratched his scalp.
Shuffling a bit above you, one of Minho’s legs found its way between yours, his thigh pressing against your core to add the tiniest bit of delicious pressure where you were desperate to feel him most, all as he sneaked his tongue into your mouth. If you were letting out the most embarrassing noises, you didn’t care, not when you could feel him hard and warm against your stomach, not when all you cared about was Minho and his hands on your thigh and his tongue in your mouth and his lips on your own.
“We should…” Minho started to talk, all between pecks of his lips, and it honestly didn’t seem like he wanted to stop kissing you at all. “Should talk about this”.
“We should”, you agreed, also refusing to stop kissing him, starting to shamelessly grind yourself against his thigh, the groan that left his lips as soon as you did adding to that desperate need in your gut. Your hands found their way under his shirt, feeling him up. His lower back, his abdomen, his ribs, his chest, and your touch made him shiver slightly.
Detaching himself from you for a second, Minho took a hold of the back of his shirt, tugging it off of him, only to immediately return his mouth to yours, kissing you desperately, eagerly, the bed sheets pooling back behind you two with the motion. Your hands roamed his body, hungry to feel him. It wasn’t like you had never touched him before, but never had you touched him like this, so intimately, so needy.
“Stop me”, Minho pleaded as his lips attached to your neck, sucking and nibbling on your skin, eliciting whines from your mouth, his hand travelling all the way from your thigh to your ribs, holding you tightly in place.
“No”, you replied confidently, because you genuinely didn’t want to stop, not when you finally had a handful of his bum in your hand, not when it all felt so right, so easy, and natural.
“Shit… You… Want this?” His lips returned to yours, almost stealing the air straight out of your lungs with the sheer intensity of his kiss.
“Want you. Only ever wanted you, Minho”.
Minho groaned, his hips lightly bucking into you as soon as your confession reached his ears. “Talk later?”
“Later”, you nodded in agreement, slightly breathless as you felt him tug on your top, removing it from your body. You could talk about it later. You didn’t want to stop now, not that you knew how his lips on you felt like, how his weight on you felt like.
As soon as your top was off your body Minho’s hands were on your tits, kneading the supple flesh with his hands. “You’ve got no idea how much I’ve wanted to do this, fuck… These pretty tits of yours, shit…” His fingers started to tease and tweak your nipples, making you whine against his mouth, making you further press against his thigh. “Sensitive here, huh?”
“Minho, I swear to a God that doesn’t exist, if you don’t get my tits in your mouth right now…”
“Don’t boss me around”, removing himself from your space again, Minho hooked his fingers under the waistband of your shorts, taking them down and off your legs along with your underwear. Slotting himself between your legs, his fingers found your core, lightly teasing your clit just as he swore under his breath. “If you boss me around you’ll trigger my alpha instincts, is that what you want?”
“What if that happens–” Your words died on your tongue as soon as he started drawing circles on your clit. You couldn’t help but moan, bringing a hand to your mouth to try and muffle yourself as much as you could, considering the rest of his pack was also in the house.
“Don’t act all innocent on me now, huh? You know exactly what I’d do. And I bet you’d love it, too”, regardless of his pretence banter, his lips closed around one of your nipples, licking your sensitive bud into his mouth, the motions sending sparks of pleasure right down to your core just as he dipped a finger into your entrance.
Minho’s attention on your chest coupled with his digit moving in and out of your core had your mind soaring, had your mind suddenly blank of anything other than him and you on this bed in this room. The more his tongue licked your skin, the more his teeth nibbled your chest, the more fingers he stuffed into you, the more you wriggled under him, whining desperately under his motions. Your hands held onto the bed sheets and his hair to try and keep your mind in the moment, all as you tried your best to not let a single sound out of your mouth louder than you should.
When he was four fingers deep into your cunt, when his thumb started to draw circles on your clit, you just couldn’t wait anymore. You were on the edge of your orgasm and you were feeling desperate for it, but you also had the intense need to feel him within your walls, for him to stretch you with all of him, so you reached for his crotch as best as you could in this position, feeling him up, and your eyes snapped open just by the feel of it.
Minho’s lips released your nipple with an obscene sound, all for him to further buck into your hand as he looked into your eyes, his brows furrowing slightly and his teeth sinking on his bottom lip to muffle a groan. It wasn’t like you hadn’t felt him before. There had been occasions… Occasions you both had silently decided to ignore, times when you might’ve woken up cuddled up, and he was suffering the effects of morning wood, but you never let yourself dwell on it too much. Now, though, and enhanced by the fact that he clearly wasn’t wearing anything under his shorts, you were able to feel him completely, and you felt saliva suddenly pool in your mouth.
“Minho…” Swallowing thickly, you tried to feel as much of him as you could. “You… I mean…”
“It’s just… One of those alpha things, you know? Why do you think I got four fingers into you right now, kitten?” He emphasised his words by hammering his fingers harder into you, making you whimper. “Trying to get you ready. Don’t wanna hurt you”.
“Fuck… Is this what turning before puberty did to you?” With shaky hands, you hooked your fingers on the waistband of his shorts, the pace of his fingers slowing down a bit as Minho curiously eyed you. There was some resistance, but when you finally got the garment down enough, you almost whimpered at the sight. “Shit… Even your cock’s pretty, huh Minho?”
Minho chuckled at that, slightly incredulous, but you noticed the blush that spread over his cheeks, and you couldn’t have felt more satisfied. Wrapping your hand around his length, you let out an appreciative hum, stroking him leisurely, enjoying the heavy feel of it in your hand. And before you could say anything else, Minho was back on you, kissing you eagerly, hungrily, making you breathless with his tongue in your mouth and his fingers in your cunt.
“Want you…” Was all you could mumble between kisses, relishing the groan that escaped his mouth as you did.
“Shit, wait”, Minho pulled his fingers out of you, moving away from your mouth to look at you. “There are no condoms in this house”.
The alarm was apparent in his voice, and it rubbed off of you. “You got all kinds of supernatural shit here and you got no condoms?”
“We don’t come to this house to fuck, babe. What do you want me to say?” Minho chuckled, moving away from your space altogether. The sudden lack of his body heat was unpleasant, you wanted it back, desperately. Which was probably why you spoke your next words.
“Are you clean? I am. Haven’t had sex since we went to that place to get tested like… Dunno, months ago”, the implications of your question hung in the air, and Minho’s mouth went slack.
Swallowing, he brought his hands to your thighs, softly caressing your skin. “I am. Also haven’t had sex since then”.
“In that case if you… Uh… If you don’t mind then we can… If you want… You know”, Minho knew you had an implant. Hell, Minho practically had your menstrual cycle memorised, he was the one to save you multiple times throughout High School when you didn’t even know your period would come, always keeping extra pads for you just in case. And even in present day, he had gone with you to get the damn thing put in a handful of months ago, so of course he knew.
If there was anyone in this world that knew anything about you was Minho. Your best friend Minho. Your best friend Minho who you were about to let fuck you raw. And the thought had your mouth watering, you’d admit.
“Shit, are you being serious right now?” Minho leaned into you, and you couldn’t help but take a deep breath as you felt the tip of his length on your bare skin, just as he looked you in the eyes. You nodded, you didn’t think you’d ever been more serious about something in your life than right now.
“Holy–Am I dreaming or what? Damn… You… Shit…” Taking a hold of his length, he lined himself with your entrance, making you tense in anticipation as you felt his bare skin on yours. “Gonna go slow, okay? Don’t wanna hurt you, hm?”
Minho took his time, going in slowly, letting you adjust to him, and you couldn’t help but furrow your brows at the stretch, biting your lip to suppress a whimper. “Shh, it’s okay…” He mumbled against your cheek, pressing soft pecks on your skin. “Breathe, baby…”
“Mmm, baby…” You mindlessly mumbled back, trying to focus on the feel of his lips on your skin instead of the sting between your legs.
“You like that? Me calling you baby, huh?”
“I do–” Your breath caught in your throat when you felt Minho’s hips flush against you, when he bottomed out, swallowing almost loudly at how full you felt. “Maybe embarrassingly so…”
“No need to feel embarrassed, kitten. I like calling you baby, too”, he looked you in the eyes, taking you in. Slowly, you saw how the golden glow of his eyes dissipated, leaving his brown irises behind. Bringing a hand to cup your cheek, his thumb softly caressed your skin, and you suddenly felt yourself flush under his heavy gaze. “You’re so gorgeous, huh? And cute. Pretty. Always… Only ever wanted you, too”.
“You did?”
“Hm… Still do”, he confirmed before leaning in, pressing his lips to yours to kiss you again, slowly, sensually, and you couldn’t help but clench around him when he did, making him chuckle for a moment as you kissed.
You just held onto him, caressing the planes of his back, feeling the goosebumps that rose on his flesh under your touch. Even when you could feel his bare skin against yours, his bare skin within you, you couldn’t even believe this was real, it was happening. You were lying here, with your best friend’s cock buried deep within your walls, kissing him, and your mind was almost spinning, dizzy with that realisation.
You needed Minho to move. If he didn’t move soon you feared you might actually die right there out of the intense need you felt for him, so you rolled your hips, murmuring a soft ‘move, babe’ against his lips. So he did, starting a slow, borderline teasing pace, working you up, letting you get used to the movement.
“Fuck, I like when you call me babe, too”, he looked you in the eyes, picking up his pace. “Love the way your cunt’s hugging my cock, baby, so good… Been dreaming about this, too, you know? How you would feel, and it’s so, so much better than I could’ve ever imagined”.
“You–You were?”
“Mm, I was”, sitting back on his heels, Minho threw one of your legs over his shoulder, the change of angle made it so his cock grazed that sensitive spot within your walls, making you curl your toes and see stars with each thrust of his hips, and the second his thumb pressed on your clit, you knew you were too far gone, panting heavily at the onslaught of sensations that Minho was bestowing upon you.
“Promise I’ll go harder later, hm? I know you want that, for me to ruin you”, you didn’t think you could flush further, but you felt heat on your face, and your belly tightening with the words that came out of his mouth. “But I want it like this now, kitten. Wanna enjoy you like this. Is that okay?”
His thumb on your clit sped up, and you almost choked on your words with the sudden change, even when he was still thrusting slow, but deep. You simply nodded, eagerly, holding his gaze confidently as that knot in the pit of your stomach got tighter with each and every one of his motions. “Just want you…” was all you could muster as your hand reached to softly caress his abdomen, feeling his muscles tightening and relaxing with each thrust.
“Mmm… So beautiful”, removing his thumb from your clit he brought it to your lips. “Lick it, baby. Make it as wet as you can for me, hm?” So you did, coating the tip of his thumb in your saliva only for him to return it to your clit, for him to start quickly rubbing circles on your sensitive bud, making you throw your head back with the sudden onslaught.
“Minho, babe… Please, want to…”
“Come on, baby… Give it to me, wanna feel you…” With a few more flicks of his thumb on your clit, you finally came, bringing your hand to your mouth so you could muffle the desperate moans that were about to come out of your mouth, relishing the heat you felt course through your body as Minho kept fucking into you.
With the effects of your orgasm, the rhythm of his hips was becoming more and more erratic, his face contorting in pleasure as he chased his own release. Reaching for the hand he kept on your pubic bone after you came, you placed your hand on top of his, bringing his attention back from where he had been looking at his cock disappearing between your walls to your eyes. “Want you to come on me, wanna feel you, please…”
“Shit, kitten…” Taking a hold of your hips, Minho held you tightly, giving you a diluted taste of that strength you knew he had but he was holding back on, of that strength you were surely going to beg him to release on you later, just as he gave a few more thrusts, working himself up closer to his climax.
In one final swift movement, Minho pulled out of your heat, wrapping his hand around his length and bringing himself to completion right on top of your abdomen, and, biting on his bottom lip to dampen obscene sounds of his own, he finally came, thick ropes of his cum soiling your torso, all the way from your navel to your tits. It was so much, you knew werewolves were biologically different from human males, but you were surprised at the amount, the sudden warmth making your head spin, making you wonder how it would feel when he came inside of you, in your cunt, in your mouth…
Breathing heavily, Minho looked down at you, his eyes raking your form, covered in his seed, a flush settling all the way from his chest to his neck. Immediately, he was on you, kissing you deeply, mumbling words of ‘so, so pretty covered in my cum, so pretty…’ between pecks of his lips that had you flushing impossibly further.
Moving away from you, he took a hold of the first garment he could find, using it to wipe his cum off of your body, throwing somewhere right after only to finally plop down next to you, still panting a bit and staring at the ceiling. You did pretty much the same, lying there staring at the ceiling, but you did reach for his hand, interlocking your fingers with his, revelling in the way he held yours tightly in his, just as a comfortable silence fell between you two.
After a while, Minho spoke. “Did you mean it?”
You turned to him, looking at his side profile, looking at the relaxed expression on his face. “Mean what, baby?”
“Only ever wanted me?” Minho turned to you, with a soft smile on his lips, giving your hand a squeeze.
You felt yourself blush, but you smiled at him regardless. “Mm… Only you, baby”.
“Me too”, letting go of your hand, Minho pulled you into his arms, hugging you tightly against his chest, and you could only melt into his embrace, inhaling deeply, basking in his presence. “I’m glad you came with us today. Was a bit worried at first, but now… Now I’m super glad you came, honestly…” He mumbled against your hair, and you couldn’t help but chuckle.
“You’re just happy you got laid”, you were joking of course, teasing him a bit as you caressed his back.
Minho laughed at that, bringing a hand to your rear to fondle one of your buttcheeks. “Only ‘cause I got laid with you, dummy”.
Chuckling, you draped your leg over his hip, pushing on his shoulder to get him to lay down and for you to straddle him. Looking down at him, your hands dragged all the way from his shoulders to his pecks, squeezing him a bit before they continued their path to his abdomen, the motion bringing a smirk to Minho’s face. “Did you mean what you said earlier?”
“What exactly? I said a lot of things, kitten”, Minho’s hands came to your waist, dragging all the way down after to fondle your hips.
“That you were gonna go harder later?”
“You do want me to ruin you, huh? Shameless”.
You chuckled, shuffling a bit so you could press yourself to his length, and your eyes went wide and your eyebrows rose high on your face. He was hard already, and the surprise must’ve been obvious on your face, because Minho simply shrugged, moving his hands to cup your bum. “You do smell so good, and the full moon is not making it any easier on me, cut me some slack”.
“Minho, babe, listen… And I mean this seriously. It’s important”, Minho went serious, looking at your face intently, giving you his undivided attention. “I need you to fuck me in every possible way you can and more, I’ve been waiting too long. If you don’t I might actually die”.
Minho scoffed, smirking as he tightened his hold on your rear, making you squeal with the sudden movement, with the strength of his hold. “Oh, kitten… Baby, you have no idea what you’ve just asked for. Good luck trying to stand up from this bed tomorrow when I’m done with you”.
⇢ pairing: seungmin x fem!reader
⇢ word count: 2.6k
⇢ genre: smut, friends to lovers
⇢ summary: a drunken game of truth or dare leads to seungmin acting jealous
⇢ warnings: 18+, minors dni!; fingering, protected sex, finger sucking, some jealousy
⇢ previous ♡ next
⇢ masterlist ♡ series masterpost ♡ updates ♡ read on AO3
⇢ reblogs and feedback are always motivating and appreciated! ♡
if you want to support my writing, you can buy me a coffee here and let me know what you think about it here. thank you! ♡
Seungmin and you are strictly friends. Well, you’re Felix’s friend and you met Seungmin through him, which means he’s a friend of a friend, but it no longer feels that way. He’s a friend, a friend you really want, but you don’t want to make things weird for the friend group.
Despite that, you two have hooked up before, always stopping right when you were about to have sex, never wanting to cross the line. The first time you made out, it was Seungmin who stopped it, saying he didn’t want you to regret anything. The last time it happened, you stopped it, feeling bad about sneaking out of a party to go dry hump him in his car.
Tonight, you're both drunk but seem to be staying away from each other, understanding that it just isn't smart. Yet, a stupid game of spin the bottle brings you together again. Whenever someone spins the bottle, you are not sure if you dread or hope for it to point to one of you.
It points to Seungmin first. He confidently picks the truth, knowing no one is aware of your late-night activities—you cover your tracks well.
Minho, as if he does know something, snickers at his friend's choice. “Out of everyone here, who is your top pick for a fuck?”
Seungmin can easily pick anyone, one of the people that aren't sitting in this circle and they would never know. But, he nods, looks right at you, and says your name with a grin. Minho whistles, Chan giggles, and Changbin nods a couple of times. You wonder why Seungmin would say that instead of just lying about it—what if someone figures it out?
When it's Minho's turn, he picks a dare and has to kiss someone sitting in the circle. As if he's trying to provoke Seungmin, he picks you right before he crawls over with a smile on his face. You haven't kissed anyone other than Seungmin in a long time—haven't really wanted to—so it's a strange feeling to have someone else's lips on yours.
Minho kisses you gently, without tongue, just a bit more than a peck but enough for you to get his saliva on your lips. But, you don't enjoy it much, mostly because you're aware of Seungmin looking at you, jaw clenched, nostrils flaring as he exhales. “The dare said kiss, not tongue fuck,” he mutters, annoyed. “If you two want to keep going, just leave the circle. Let us play.”
Oh, he's drunk, you realize. Seungmin is never that rude or angry for no reason. It's just a silly little game and the kiss lasted five seconds, tops. The guys tell him to calm down, Minho chuckles as he crawls back to his place in the circle, and you just stare at the floor, not wanting anyone to suspect anything. “Didn't know you wanted to do it instead,” Minho mumbles at his friend.
Seungmin doesn't say a word. He just rolls his eyes and hands the bottle to Minho. “Play.”
When it lands on you a couple of minutes later, you opt for the truth and admit that the last time you've had sex was well over six months ago. Everyone has something silly to say except Seungmin, who shoots you a knowing look. He is now aware of the fact that you haven't been with anyone else other than him—and you haven't even fucked yet. Maybe you never will.
When the bottle lands on Seungmin again a while later, Minho asks him if he's fucking anyone. You, for one, are interested in the response. “Fucking? No, I'm not.”
What you two are doing is not fucking, that's true. It's a stupid thing that leads nowhere every time and leaves you so sexually frustrated you have to get off every time you come back home, shoving your fingers inside of you and remembering how good his mouth feels on your body, desperate to get off.
When it's your time to do a dare, Felix gets to choose it. “Pick someone and kiss them. But a real kiss, not like the peck Minho gave you.”
People chuckle at this, but Seungmin doesn't. He tongues his cheek and looks away, visibly annoyed. So, you pick him and crawl over, sitting back on your heels.
“He's finally gonna get his wish,” Minho whispers and chuckles, but Seungmin doesn't react. Instead, he raises an eyebrow as if he's challenging you to kiss him. So you do. You lean in and press your lips against his, letting them just rub against each other for a while, breathing in his now familiar scent.
Seungmin is the one who tilts his head to the side and opens his mouth slightly, leaving just enough room for your tongue to slide in, so you let it. He kisses back just as needily, his hands grabbing your waist, fingers holding onto you desperately as if he's too drunk to remember you're around friends and this is just a dare.
“If you guys want to make out, leave the circle,” Minho mimics Seungmin, who chuckles into the kiss and pulls away.
You look down at him, mouth slightly open, lips wet with his saliva, and his eyes sparkle with mischief.
“You know what?” He glares at Minho. “Don't mind if we do.”
With that, he gets up and offers you a hand. If you take it, you'll have a lot of questions to answer tomorrow. You'll also have to talk with Seungmin about what this is, if it will become a thing, and if you'll keep doing it. If you don't come with him, it's definitely over.
You take his hand and stand up, ignoring the cheering and whistling coming from the group of friends. Seungmin walks you out of the room, scoffing at Minho's loud, “You're welcome!”
“You haven’t really thought this through, ri—” you ask, wanting to know if Seungmin was just acting out of anger, but he interrupts you by pinning you against the wall and kissing you. There are other people in this room, but most of your friends are in the other room playing the game. Still, he never kisses you out in the open like this, for everyone to see.
“Do I have to think tonight?” he mutters into the kiss, sucking your lip into his mouth. Seungmin sucks on it for a second or two before he bites it gently. When you moan, he releases it from his grip and pushes his hips into yours. “Let’s not think… Just tonight. I don’t want to think about anything.”
You know exactly what Seungmin means by that—you don’t want to think about you two, your friends, or what you two are. These things require patience, courage, and two sober people, and you don’t seem to meet any of these requirements. So, you take his hand and lead him to the bathroom.
He follows without a word, not even acting surprised when you lock the door behind you and don’t even turn on the light. You prefer fooling around in semi-darkness—makes it a bit more secretive, hides the adoration on your face when Seungmin touches you, and doesn’t let him know how much you want him.
It’s Changbin’s bathroom, so there are condoms in a little box on the washing machine. You grab one and hand it to Seungmin. He watches you slide your shorts and underwear down your legs, kick them to the side, and sit on the washing machine, all with his mouth open, eyes following your every move.
“Ready?” It’s the least sexy thing you could have said at this moment, but you’re horny, and you’re sure he is too—he practically dragged you out of there and pinned you against the wall, rubbing his erection against you. Clearly, you both want it. There is no need to be seductive.
“Someone’s eager,” he mumbles, as always, wanting to seem unbothered by the whole thing, so you let him have it.
Seungmin pulls down his jeans and boxers, letting his erection spring free. This time, you don’t touch it at all so he can put the condom on. When he’s done with that, Seungmin turns around and washes his hands. You’re not sure what he’s doing until he turns back around and brings two fingers down to your slit, easing them inside of you fairly easily, making you grunt his name and grip the edges of the machine.
“Mhm, yes…” It’s unfair that he knows your body so well and he’s no one to you, except a friend of a friend. What’s even more unfair is that he’s aware of that and that his face lights up whenever you moan for him, as if he is winning. His fingers curl when inside of you, rubbing the spongy part of your cunt until your eyes roll to the back of your head.
That’s when Seungmin adds a thumb to your clit and kisses you, shoving his tongue into your mouth. You were enjoying his fingers before, but now you’re absolutely loving every second of it. The thumb is pushing into the sensitive spot that makes your walls clench around his two fingers. Your moans get muffled by his tongue, and Seungmin is so close to you that you can taste him, breathe in the scent that is so him it hurts, you can hold onto his shirt and scratch down his clothed chest, getting him to groan too. “Want it that bad, huh?”
You realize he’s talking about your high-pitched moaning, despite the tongue in your mouth. Your hand grabs his cock and squeezes. Despite the condom being on, you feel his warmth and can’t wait to feel it inside of you for the first time. Seungmin chuckles at this and pulls his fingers out. “I wanted to make you come like this first, but have it your way.”
With that, he positions his cock at your entrance and eases it inside of you, stopping when it’s fully inside. He breathes out heavily and looks at you. One of his hands grabs your chin, the other hand moves up to your mouth. He squeezes your cheeks so hard you have to open your mouth, which he uses to shove the two fingers inside of your mouth just to get you to taste yourself. “Suck,” he says sternly, but his expression is anything but that. “Good.”
While your tongue is swirling around his fingers, Seungmin starts moving his hips. He pulls out almost all the way and eases his cock back inside of you, getting you used to the motion. Even if he sounds rough sometimes, you know he’s careful around you. He doesn’t want to hurt you in any way, no matter how tough he imagines he is. “So tight,” he finally says and pulls his fingers out of your mouth. “Good?”
You hum and lean back, placing your palms right behind you so you can lean a bit backward. This changes the angle and makes you both groan. You love it when Seungmin gets vocal, which isn’t that often since he tries to act unbothered most of the time. Right now, when he’s balls deep inside of you, he can’t do that, so you bask in the sounds he’s making and enjoy them while they last. “Shit, right there,” you nod encouragingly, looking down at his condom-clad shaft disappearing and reappearing, filling you so well.
Seungmin grabs your thighs and pulls you towards the edge of the washing machine, allowing himself better access, giving himself more room to maneuver, more room to move. And then he starts to fuck you right, the way he’d sometimes promise you he would when he was knuckles deep inside your cunt and your fingers were jerking him off.
When he approached his high, Seungmin talked a lot, especially when a bit tipsy, so you learned all about how hard he wanted to fuck you, to show you how good his cock can make you feel. After coming, you’d both sober up and never mention the things you told each other again, until the next time you ran into each other at a party. Now he can do all of those things.
“Did you have to kiss Minho like that?” He hisses in between sharp thrusts, giving away the reason behind his strange actions.
“Is that why you’re angry?”
“I’m not angry,” Seungmin says while fucking you so hard you think he’ll break you in two—but you like it. “Why do you think that?”
“You’re fucking me like you are,” you point out, spreading your legs wider, and planting your feet on the edge of the washing machine. This movement changes the angle again and gives him a great view of your dripping pussy, which is exactly what you want. Seungmin should know what he does to you.
His hands grip your hips and he starts fucking into you quickly but with a lot less force than earlier. “Just want you to enjoy… Not think about Minho.”
“I never think about him,” you admit through a chuckle, “especially not when I’m with you.”
Seungmin groans and kicks his head back, and you’re not sure if that’s because he’s inside you so deep it almost hurts or because he enjoys that compliment in particular. “Hate that he fucking kissed you.”
“It’s just a game,” you remind him, feeling the need to sit up so you can kiss him again. “Doesn’t mean anything.”
Seungmin nods. “I know… Just don’t want to see it. He should know.”
“You’re drunk…” You let your voice trail off because you both know you’re right. Seungmin wouldn’t be saying any of this without all that alcohol in his system.
“You think I’m saying this just because I’m drunk?” He pauses his movements and looks at you. “I want you for myself all the fucking time. I just can’t hide it when we drink and when another guy has his hands on you, let alone mouth.”
You smile at that, walls clamping around him hard. “You have me, Seungmin. Not Minho.”
“Don’t talk about him now,” he mutters and leans in to kiss you, his tongue finding its way into your mouth instantly. You want to remind Seungmin that he’s the one who brought up Minho in the first place, but you let it slide. He seems drunk enough not to remember these details, so you’ll pretend you don’t either. “Let me make you come and forget all about it, hm?”
A combination of cock and a thumb against your clit gets you to come fast, mainly because it comes with Seungmin’s slow groaning and wet needy kisses. The more you moan, the more turned on he gets, and he fucks into you without any rhythm, losing control of his hips, clearly on the verge of orgasm himself. The second he hears you cry out his name, Seungmin speeds up and finishes too, as if he’s been postponing it for a while.
Usually, when you two finish whatever you’re doing, you get dressed and say bye awkwardly, walking away in shame. Tonight, Seungmin just gets rid of the condom and comes back to stand between your legs so he can kiss you and pull you in closer, letting you wrap your hands around him. “I waited so long for this.”
“Was it worth it?” You know it was for you—it is. Felix should understand, the rest of the guys too, right? They seemed to cheer you on earlier. Nothing needs to change in the group dynamic.
“You?” Seungmin raises an eyebrow and grins. “Yes. Even though I could have gone without—”
“Yeah, yeah, I get it…” You chuckle and roll your eyes at him. “It’s a game. He doesn’t know about this. It’s fine.”
“Maybe he should. Let’s talk about it tomorrow, what do you say?”
And just like that, you agree on a date tomorrow, a date where you’ll talk about whatever this is.
if you want to support my writing, you can buy me a coffee here and let me know what you think about it here. thank you! ♡
⇢ pairing: jisung x fem!reader
⇢ word count: 2.5k
⇢ genre: smut, friends to lovers
⇢ summary: a drunken confession complicates things for you and your friend
⇢ warnings: 18+, minors dni!; drunk jisung makes the mc look for his key in his jeans; mentions of alcohol, sexual topics, smut [fingering, unprotected intercourse, oral sex (f. receiving), creampie]
⇢ masterlist ♡ series masterpost ♡ updates ♡ read on AO3
⇢ reblogs and feedback are always motivating and appreciated! ♡
if you want to support my writing, you can buy me a coffee here and let me know what you think about it here. thank you! ♡
“I love you!” Jisung practically shouts at you as you struggle to keep an arm around him and enter the elevator. Thankfully, his building has one—there is no way you’d be able to help him get up the stairs to his floor, not when he’s this wasted. “I love you so fucking much…”
His words are getting to you, and the fact that his face is in the crook of your neck doesn’t really help your case. Your friend's lips are brushing against your neck as he speaks, and they leave a wet trail behind, so you’re not sure if Jisung is drooling—which you find hot for some insane reason—or if he’s licked his lips before speaking. Either way, it makes you shiver and it just shouldn’t.
“Yeah, babe, sure,” you mumble and press the button to Jisung’s floor, hoping you’ll be there in no time.
“Don’t you babe, sure me!” he huffs, and you think Jisung sounds cute when he’s this whiny. Not a thought you should be thinking about a friend. Your t-shirt offers him just a glimpse of the skin of your shoulder, and despite being drunk, Jisung manages to find it and bites down on your shoulder lightly.
“Hey, no biting!” you warn your friend, but it’s hard to sound angry with him when he’s drunk and means no harm.
“I thought you said you liked that from guys,” Jisung tells you, lifting his head from your shoulder to look up at you. His eyes are half-closed, mouth half-open, hands still holding onto your waist firmly. “Liked it when they got rough.”
Why is he mentioning the sexual preferences that you confessed during your drunk nights right now? And why are you clenching around nothing just because he is the one who said it?
“Jisung…” you shoot him a threatening look and stare at the elevator mirror, staring at the reflection of his toned back instead of at his pretty face. He’s wearing one of those fuckboy tank tops that reveal too much skin for someone as shy around the opposite sex as Jisung. It’s like he wants all the attention but shies away from it.
“Don’t want me to mention it?” He slurs his words and stumbles on his feet all of a sudden, which just reminds you he’s drunk, so you wrap your arm around his waist and continue staring at the back of his toned arm in the mirror.
“You are drunk, so you shouldn’t be mentioning anything,” you advise. “You know I’m making fun of you tomorrow.”
“For what?” Jisung asks, his head almost falling back, eyes closing for a while. “Me loving you?”
You scoff and shake your head, letting out a sigh of relief when the elevator dings and announces you’re on his floor. Finally, you don’t have to be so close to him.
You pat his chest and point to the elevator door. “We’re here.”
Jisung stumbles out, and you help him not fall. When you get to his door, you sigh and face him, even though it’s hard to look at him when he’s giving you the pouty face that always seems to work. “Keys?”
Jisung stops to think and then a smirk spreads across his handsome face, followed by a slight chuckle. “Find them.”
“Jisung,” you grumble, kicking your head back and sighing. “Where are they?”
“In my pocket,” he informs you, leaning against the door and spreading his arms out.
“Which one?” You can already tell he’s going to make it hard for you and that there is no point in asking.
“One of the four, I don’t know,” your friend mumbles at you, closing his eyes. “I’m so tired.”
You’re not sure if he’s making life hard for you on purpose or if he’s just drunk and tired. It’s 4 am, after all, and Jisung had way too much to drink. He’s been extra touchy-feely today, so that doesn’t help. At one point, you felt like he was about to kiss you because he was mumbling about you being his favorite person in the world and how much he loves you. That’s nothing new for Jisung, who tells everyone they’re his favorite when drunk, you remind yourself.
You scoff and shove your hand into his back pocket. You don’t find the key but you get a handful of his thick ass, which you’ve smacked a couple of times before playfully, so this is nothing new. You shouldn’t be wondering what it would feel like to bite into his ass cheek, though.
“Like what you found?” Jisung opens his eyes for a second and grins but then goes back to resting against the door with his eyes closed, breathing loudly. “I like it when you touch me.”
You sneak your hand in the other back pocket and find the same thing as in the previous one—a good ass, but no key, which means you have to check the front ones. You ignore Jisung’s compliment—if it can be called that—and get your hand into his left pocket. Again, luck is not on your side because there’s nothing there. Jisung sighs. “One more try.”
You chuckle and reach into the last pocket, his right one, and this time, your fingers brush against his cock. Hard cock. Rock-hard. Feeling that under your fingertips, even with the layers of clothes in between, makes you stop in place and gulp. Your eyes meet his, and you’re not sure what to say. “Found it.”
You roll your eyes and push your fingers further in, getting the key out. When you unlock the door, Jisung almost falls into the apartment backward, but you kind of don’t care because of the little stunt he pulled on you earlier. It’s not that you minded touching him, it’s just that he’s drunk now. Sober Jisung never makes any kind of move on you, so you know nothing can and will come out of it.
He laughs about the whole thing while you help him get to his room, while you help him out of his sneakers and clothes, leaving him in a tight pair of boxers, his erection still clearly visible, toned body on full display right in front of you. Your hands touch his waist, pushing him towards the bed. “It’s time for bed.”
“Na-ah,” Jisung shakes his head, “have to brush my teeth first.”
Once you do that together—at Jisung’s insistence on you doing it with him and get ready for bed, even though you don’t live there—you help him get into bed, trying not to stare at his body. You’re so obvious that even a wasted, tired Jisung notices.
“Touch if you want,” he offers sweetly, letting his head fall onto the pillows, his hands reaching for yours as you sit on the bed next to him.
“Jisungie, you’re drunk. Go to sleep,” you say and get up, but his hands are on yours and you can’t move away. “We’ll talk tomorrow.”
“Can you stay with me?”
“Stay?” You’re not sure what it means, but you know nothing can happen tonight. Your friend is drunk and no matter what kind of things he tells you, he’s clearly in no position to make important decisions.
“Yes. Like sleep next to me.”
“I have to go home.”
“Do you?” Jisung opens his eyes and looks at you with determination in his eyes. “You just got ready for bed. And I’d really, really like you to stay here with me… I want to sleep next to you.”
Unwillingly, you say yes. You know this won’t do any good for you and your stupid crush on the guy, but you slide under the covers after removing your clothes and putting on one of his big t-shirts.
Jisung pulls you into his frame instantly, throwing his leg over your body, trapping you in his embrace, which isn’t exactly a problem. “I love you so much,” he continues, pushing his forehead into your cheek, humming. “I love touching you like this… So happy you’re here… Sleeping with me. Want to sleep with you all the time.”
His hand lands on your stomach and, even though you have a shirt on, it causes shivers to run down your spine. You shouldn’t be turned on by him—he’s drunk and talking smack, as always. It’s just Jisung, your friend.
But, you are, especially when his hands start rubbing you, when his mouth gets close to your cheek, when he starts planting kisses all over it, mumbling to himself. “Jisung,” you whisper, “you’re drunk.”
“Mhm,” he hums in agreement. “And you’re here. With me…”
The next time you see Jisung sober, you look at each other and everything else seems to disappear. Your friends notice the weird atmosphere between you two, so Jisung walks over to you, takes your hand, and tells you he needs to talk to you.
When you walk into his room, he instantly starts groveling. “I know I said way too much and that I bothered you the entire night, and I’m really sorry, okay? I didn’t want to send a text saying that, wanted to see you and say it to your face.”
“Is that why you’re staring at the door and not me?” you ask with a chuckle, hoping it will stop him from stressing. It’s all good, as always.
“Ah, sorry,” Jisung sighs and looks you in the eye, “I fucked up. I shouldn’t have said those things.”
“Said?” You laugh, realizing he doesn’t remember the worst part about it. “What about tricking me into touching your dick?”
Jisung’s mouth falls open and he needs a second to recover. “Touching my what?” He gasps and runs his hand through his hair, looking around. “You finally touched me and I don’t even remember!? I’m so—”
“Finally?” It’s teasing at this point since you realize he does feel bad about it and that he’s sincere. You’re not mad at all.
Jisung sighs and looks down at the floor. “This is making me sound really creepy and gross, right?”
“Just say it,” you encourage him. You came here knowing you’d have this conversation with your friend—you just didn’t think he’d admit it.
“Say it?” Both his eyebrows raise questioningly before they relax as he sighs. It looks like Jisung understands what you want to discuss, after all. “I do love you. More than a friend, and all that.”
You notice a subtle blush creeping up to his face, coloring his cheeks and the tip of his ears red. It’s cute, seeing him all shy. “Okay. I feel that way too.”
“You—?” Jisung cocks his head to the side and stares, completely taken aback.
To save him from the overthinking that’s definitely happening inside his pretty little head, you grab him by the shirt and kiss him, finally letting yourself experience this with Jisung after wanting it for months. At first, he’s stiff but relaxes a second into the kiss. When he does, his hips push into yours, his hand attaches to your waist, the other one grabbing the back of your head, fingers grazing your scalp. So this is what those lucky women he’s hooked up with are getting.
There’s not much talking going on, but there really doesn’t have to be. You’ve been friends for a long time, you know each other well, and you have obviously had feelings for each other for a while now. So, why ruin it with conversation when Jisung’s hands feel so good on you, grabbing your ass, pushing you against the door? You feel trapped there but in a good way, unable to move away from his body, which lets you feel how hard he already is for you just because your tongues are moving together.
You’ve been in Jisung’s bed many times before but never like this, never while kissing him and trying to get his clothes off while he does the same to you. Never with Jisung groaning into your mouth and pushing his hips into yours, never with him pushing his erection against your clothed core, providing the desperately needed friction. “Fuck,” you moan into the kiss.
“Want me to stop?” Your friend pauses the kissing and looks at you, and you think it’s all so sweet. Does he really think you want him to do that?
“No,” you say, pulling him in closer. “Just want you to fuck me already.”
The laughter that leaves Jisung’s mouth makes him sound ten times lighter than he did earlier, and he scrambles to get your and his underwear off. He strokes you, gets you excited while kissing you, before inserting finger after finger inside of you. When he can finger you with three of them, Jisung decides it’s time to act, so he asks, “You sure you want this?“
“Yes, Jisung, I do.”
And then he's inside of you, and even though it's all a bit clumsy due to excitement, it feels good. Mostly because it's Jisung, who you've had a crush on for a long time, who you know and trust and care about. You’re not used to each other this way, so his movements are shallow and haphazard, and it takes you a while to relax, him to find the right angle.
“Not like this,” you hiss, grabbing his hips. “A bit up.”
He pushes himself up, towering over you, eyebrows scrunching above his eyes as he gives you a tentative thrust. “Better?”
“Much,” you hum and spread your legs, sneaking your hands down to his ass to grab it while he fucks you.
It’s trial and error, but there’s a lot of kissing and a lot of praise thrown along the way, which makes it a very positive experience. In the middle of it, Jisung thinks he will come, so he pulls out and goes down on you. He gives head just like he fucks—messy, wet, all over the place—but it somehow works. It feels like he manages to have his mouth all over your cunt, licking and sucking every part of it, both his hands keeping you spread for him.
He makes noises too, like he’s having his favorite meal, and that sounds so pornographic you want to scream. How come he’s this perfect for you? All you can do at this point is grab him by the hair and push your hips into his face, help yourself get off faster—and Jisung seems to love it when you take control this way, judging by how hard he starts rutting against the mattress.
When he gets you to cry out his name, Jisung licks you to completion, and then his head pops out from between your legs, a big grin on his face. “So that’s what you like.”
“I like you,” you admit, overwhelmed by the need to have him close, so you pull him on top of you and lead his cock to your entrance again, letting Jisung sink into you while you kiss him and hold him close. The angle works too, and your moans just make him move harder and faster until he comes and repeats your name like a mantra, hisses it before his head sinks into the crook of your neck, mouth kissing it repeatedly.
“We have to do this again and again,” he whispers. “I want to have you all for myself.”
if you want to support my writing, you can buy me a coffee here and let me know what you think about it here. thank you! ♡
📜16.4K words | Approx. 70-min. read
📓One-shot, Explicit
🖤Lee Know x (afab) Reader
🪐Hospital AU, Psychiatric Patient!Minho
🏷️Angst, Smut, Dark, Psychological, Thriller
🚨Please see the series masterlist for general warnings: May contain factual inaccuracies (just play along), themes of narcissism & psychopathy, occasional aggressive behavior, themes of manipulation, mind games, and gaslighting, cheating, yandere tendencies, major interference with personal life, hints of sexual deviance, secret recording of sexual acts (without ulterior motives - for personal archiving purposes only), dom/sub dynamics (read: battle of the doms), BDSM (restraining, mild choking), agrexophilia, praise kink, semi-public sex (in non-residential environments), edging, overstimulation, deepthroating, squirting, vaginal fingering, oral sex, unprotected sex, creampie.
📻Accompanying soundtrack
💭Reblogs & comments are always appreciated and please keep in mind they are the ultimate motivation fuel.
🍮Like my content? Consider supporting my work with a pudding!
Rich. Powerful. Temperamental. Loves like he lives and lives like he fucks. He will never take no for an answer, and will charm his way into whatever the fuck he wants.
Patient Lee Minho.
“Harder!”
“Don’t fucking tell me what to do. Shut up and take it.”
Lee Minho was an enigma to most people, but one thing they were almost sure about him was that his middle name was ‘fucking’. Not the act, although that would also be an appropriate descriptor considering his inhumane sex drive. The modifier in question was an adjective—the only one befitting what a goddamn nuisance he was.
This whole ordeal was synonymous with blatant jealousy in his book. You don’t have it? Diss the crap out of it. As if it was going to magically take away all his worldly possessions, his success, his looks, and his character traits that paved the way for all of that.
Pathetic. Learn to lose with grace and kneel with dignity.
Minho took pride in many things. He was very much aware of what a dangerously charming man he was no matter how superficial. One look charged with a mediocre amount of lust and he could get anyone weak at the knees. Several calculated moves and things would fall on his lap like he manifested them through sheer willpower.
“Fucking hell, nobody fucks like you do!”
“I know. Didn’t I tell you to shut up and take it?”
He was very much aware of what a pathological liar he was, but nobody needed to know he wasn’t actually feeling anything. One smile executed with intention and he could make anyone buy into his saccharine sincerity. Several sweet nothings and he could make anyone feel like they were the only thing that mattered in this world. He could pretend however long was required since lying had always come naturally to him.
His nature. Not even his second one.
Minho preferred some other label for what he was doing, though. There was a thin and easily blurred line between bluffing and lying even if the desired outcome was the same: deception. Yet, the former was always excused, normalized even, whereas people would throw hissy fits over the latter.
Because how fucking dare you?
“God, I fucking love you!”
“I know you do. Now take what you came for.”
Easy. He made it look so easy. When you were this good at obtaining anything and anyone you laid your eyes on, it was so damn hard not to feel like the king of the world. Then again, what was so wrong about that when it was indeed a fact?
Minho owned a lot of things, but the one thing he didn’t possess was trust in other people. Time and time again they had successfully proved how they were always going to let him down. His reclusive tendencies were much more than the pubescent tantrums of ‘Nobody understands me’ because in Minho’s case, indeed nobody understood him. It took an advanced proficiency in his made-up mother tongue to comprehend his motives, why he acted like the way he did, why he was willingly keeping the entire world outside the heavy gates of his kingdom. When he already knew what was going to happen, why would he risk tainting the marble floors of his immaculate palace by letting someone in? His interactions were solely limited to the people he was making gray-area deals with, business or otherwise, and that was it. He had already given up on the wishful thinking that maybe, just maybe he wasn’t the only one speaking Minhoese in this world, and he had absolutely no motivation to teach it to somebody else. The language could go fucking extinct when he died one day for all he cared.
“Let me. Please let me, I can’t fucking take it anymore!”
Minho heaved an annoyed sigh in between his panting and instructed the person he was fucking hard against that bathroom stall for the past ten minutes.
“Cum.”
Easy. It was this easy. He ejaculated into the condom while the woman whose name he couldn’t remember convulsed under him. This wasn’t an orgasm; neither did it have to be. Minho would fuck for sport frequently and this instance was one of them. He absolutely loathed going to the gym, but gotta hit that cardio target of the week somehow, right?
“Well, that was fun.”
“Sure,” Minho discarded the condom at the trashcan nearby and pulled his pants up, “I’ll get something to drink from the bar. You want anything?”
“Geez, post-nut clarity hits you pretty fast, huh?” the woman sneered and turned her attention to her cellphone resting on the sink, “Rosé for me. I’ll be out in a sec.”
What post-nut clarity when there was no nut busted?
Minho dusted off his blazer and walked out towards the bar to get his usual post-sex gin. Once his orders were fulfilled, he found a booth to wait for his company to return. He was just going to stay for that one drink to be polite and then take his leave anyway. They would probably hook up in another ten days or so since any more contact with her within that timeframe was insufferable. It was an unusual deal, but it was a deal nevertheless.
Nothing else exists when we fuck. Then we bounce. I don’t know you, you don’t know me.
When Minho’s eyes darted towards the bar area, he squinted them to confirm whether he was seeing correctly. It was indeed her standing in front of the bar counter, giggling at some man clearly flirting with her. As if she didn’t get her wits fucked out of her ten seconds ago. Was this guy unaware of what cum smelled like, or was he pretending he got his olfactory nerves removed to get his dick wet?
“Oh, sweetheart, you did not.”
Diminutive pretty names were all that they deserved. Surface-level affection rather than the acknowledgment of a legal name. As shallow as it could be because nobody possessed a spine in Minho’s book anyway. Some benjamins, some compliments, and voilà! Legs spread at record speed.
See, this wasn’t about some pedestrian jealousy. When they knew each other, there were still rules to abide by, which were clearly being broken by her at that moment. She could have done this in about fifteen minutes, and Minho wouldn’t even bat an eye. Yet, she had the audacity to key his colossal ego right in front of him?
Suffice it to say that was a very bold move.
Minho grabbed the wine glass and made his way towards the bar where he was immediately welcomed by widened eyes and a slightly panicked voice.
“Oh, I thought you left.”
“Well, I didn’t. Looks like post-nut clarity didn’t hit you,” he placed the glass in front of her, “You asked for this, remember?”
“Oh, right.”
It was actually somewhat funny. They weren’t even dating, but she carried all the telltale signs of a person who was caught red-handed. Minho downed his glass and asked her with the stranger still present in their weird bubble.
“So, tell me something, what is it about me? Is it the money, or is it because nobody else fucks you right?”
The guy cleared his throat to remind Minho of his presence, but he couldn’t care less. Upon the prolonged silence, Minho continued while pointing at the space between her and the guy.
“Considering this little thing, has to be the money, doesn’t it?”
Not a word. Not a peep. Just panicked breathing still audible despite the thumping music. She just knew Minho was never going to pick up her calls again.
“I asked you a fucking question!”
“Do we have a problem here?” the guy finally felt the need to use his vocal cords to be acknowledged. Minho slowly turned to him like he just realized there was a third person present.
“You know what, I think we actually do.”
BANG!
Yeah, yeah, same old, same old. Minho was used to it at this point. He would go on a rampage letting the one emotion he was able to feel get to him, and the receiving end would press assault charges. Minho would post bail no matter how hefty, and the case would be dropped. Easy peasy.
“Mr. Lee, this is your third assault charge within the past six weeks. You’re hereby obligated to check into a mental health facility where you will be under supervision to complete a series of court-ordered therapy sessions.”
Well, that was most certainly new.
“I'm fine, geez. You throw one tantrum and people think there's something wrong with you. By that logic, sports fanatics should make up the entire jail population. Christ.”
On his first day at the hospital, Minho was convinced this was going to be no different than serving a sentence in a literal white-collar prison. It was like Halloween considering the number of lab coats flying around like a bunch of ghosts haunting the place. Walls? White. Sheets? White. Pajamas? White. Papers? White.
White. White. White. White.
The lack of color finally got on his last goddamn nerve during a test, and he flipped the table he was sitting behind, immediately alerting the doctors in the vicinity to sedate him.
“Let me go! LET ME FUCKING GO!!!” Minho started punching whatever his fist could come across. When he noticed the nurse holding a syringe, he promptly changed gears and started crying.
“Please. I'll be good, just get me out of here. I'll actually go insane if you keep me in this place, please.”
His eyelids were getting way too heavy for him to keep open. The incessant begging continued even when the tone of his voice dropped octaves lower due to drowsiness.
“Please.”
Before slipping from his conscious state for good, the last thing Minho thought was, Interesting. There had never been a single instance where the crocodile tears didn’t work.
But this place was immune to that apparently.
Did coincidences exist, or was there really something called meant to be? Did luck exist, or were we tasked with the burden of making our own luck?
Plain was the only way to describe you back then. A normal girl going about her normal life having normal friends and what she thought was a normal relationship with a guy she loved. Normal meant ordinary. It was familiar. Comfortable. You had always been content with average because it meant no problems, and there was nothing to complain about. You could make do with the little things to be happy; it was that easy to please you.
Until one day you realized you were not exactly what you thought you were in your ever-so-loving boyfriend’s eyes.
That was the problem with having tunnel vision for somebody, wasn’t it? We would put them on such a high pedestal that we thought it was impossible for them to do any wrong. The abuse crept into your soul so sneakily that you didn’t even realize how bad it was for the longest time.
You didn’t understand why at first. Everything would go smoothly one day, just to come crashing down the next day, and somehow it would always be your fault. The ‘evidence’ presented to you was there although you weren’t able to clearly remember some of it, but it wasn’t like the one person you trusted in this world was going to make shit up. Even though you did your best to own up to your ‘mistakes’, the recurring debate olympics had started draining you.
It’s okay, angel.
Just be careful next time, angel.
I’m just disappointed, angel.
Maybe you don’t love me anymore, angel.
You were his angel for fuck’s sake. His one and only. The one he wanted to start a family with someday.
You were so willing to fix this relationship that you changed your major without hesitation solely based on that motive. The more you started becoming well versed in the intricacies of human psychology, however, the more you realized you were straight up a gaslighting victim.
Do it for me if you love me, angel.
How fucking naïve.
That was how you started increasing the dose of your defense in imperceptible amounts, letting him think he still had this control over you. It was going to be an uphill battle, but patience was one of the fundamental virtues to have for your future profession anyway. It took years, but eventually, the apple of your eye came around. No one was getting any younger, and it hit him that he was never gonna find anybody that could tolerate him as much as you did—the keyword being tolerate.
“Will you marry me?”
You said yes. Not because you were head over heels for him like you used to be. Not because you wanted to spend the rest of your life with him. Not because you thought he was life partner material.
You just knew the perfect opportunity was going to arise for you to reestablish the karmic balance. Some might have called that revenge, but for you, it was just justice. It could take years for all you cared, but patience was one of the fundamental virtues to have for your current profession anyway.
And you wouldn’t have it any other way because over the years you realized just how painfully boring normal was. Your transformation took place so gradually, so on the down low that he didn’t even realize how even a shred of that simple girl you used to be was nowhere to be found. Your sense of humor turned borderline sardonic; the things your soul craved got more twisted. Maybe that was one of the reasons why you got weak at the knees whenever narcissistic personality disorders were in question. Somewhere along the way that became a legitimate turn-on for you because you could spot these fuckers from miles away, strutting their high horse like they owned the goddamn place, and you knew exactly how to break that horse’s legs like the back of your hand. No vibrator in the world could give you the pleasure of having that kind of power over somebody.
If only things were different… Oh how you wished you could meet that person who would satisfy every single one of your oddinary urges. You just wanted to be able to laugh at a murder joke with someone who happened to get off to the idea of claiming you for your pleasure.
8 billion people on a planet?
Your soulmate had to be among them somewhere.
Ever since he was a kid, Minho had always found a way to entertain himself whenever he had no interest in his surroundings, especially when he was obligated to do something. A playdate he didn’t ask to go to, a class, a meeting, a mandatory gathering… He just needed to be present for the required duration; it didn’t matter where his mind was during that time.
“Mr. Lee, I see here in my notes that you keep avoiding the color white when asked to pick one of these pictures. Is there a reason?”
“You would also see in your notes that I can’t stand the lack of pigment courtesy of your establishment,” Minho sighed in an aloof demeanor while looking out the window at the end of the room, “White gives me a headache.”
This was the third therapist trying hard to build rapport. Each attempt was getting weaker than the previous one as Minho got better at dodging the questions thrown at him. Considering how calm and composed he was during these meetings, he was making a very compelling case that he was actually a fully functioning member of society, feigning mild surprise as if he had no idea what he was doing in that hospital. He had an ongoing bet with himself regarding how long it was going to take this one to throw the towel.
“Look, I'm fine. Can we skip the formalities already? Just write ‘He’s so normal for this’ on your little chart so I can get the fuck outta here.”
“Not until you open up to me, Mr. Lee.”
“What is there to open up about?”
“I’d like to get to know you.”
Minho heaved a deep sigh and channeled his attention to the hourglass on the bookshelf.
“Fine. I'm rich. I'm hella good-looking. I can have anything I want, and I fuck like a beast,” he turned to the doctor and cocked a brow, “Do you need tips on bedroom performance by any chance?”
Three sessions. That was all it took for this one to snap.
“I give up. Can't deal with him anymore,” Minho’s newest victim barged into the light brown doctors’ lounge with hardwood floors, the only common area in the damn building possessing warm colors, and threw his folder on the round table. You peeled your eyes from the article you had been reading and asked a rhetorical question.
“Everything okay, Sam?”
“It’s that fucking Lee guy! Wastes everyone’s time here,” he made his way to the coffee maker with quick steps, “This is like a game to him. I’m actually very inclined to give the green light just like he wants so that he fucking leaves.”
“Can I see your notes?” you pointed at the folder with documents peeking out of it. When your colleague nodded while downing his coffee at the expense of burning his mouth, you got up to pull the paper outlining the patient's profile.
It took everything in your willpower to hide the fact that you were on the brink of frothing at the mouth.
“Let me have a go at this guy,” you uttered as nonchalantly as you could.
“Suit yourself, but you're gonna fucking snap, Y/N. He's impossible,” your colleague plopped on the leather sofa, “Try and don’t get your first assault charge, though.”
Oh, someone was gonna snap alright, but the bet was officially open to see exactly who.
Two days later you walked into your office that harbored almost all colors but white. You hated how devoid of feeling white was. Soulless. Blank. You had decorated this place as cozy as possible since you were spending a good deal of your time within the confines of this sick amusement park, so a little sanity simulator was much needed. The only splash of white present was your lab coat, which you got rid of as soon as you took shelter in your little hideout anyway.
Your person of interest was already inside, and he took the liberty of making himself more than comfortable, currently going through your bookshelf. When the door opened, he reflexively turned to the source of the noise.
“Ooh, this is a first,” he checked you out from head to toe as you were taking off your coat, “They’re sending in models now?”
“Nobody’s sending in shit, Mr. Lee,” you smiled at him and sat down behind your desk, “This is a medical facility, not your regular escort club.”
Minho raised his brows, pleasantly surprised with the breath of fresh air you brought into the room a.k.a his new playground until you also snapped. He examined you for some time as you settled in and touched his own neck to refer to the angel-shaped pendant adorning your cleavage.
“What's up with the necklace?”
What was up with the delicate piece of jewelry was that it was a gift from your partner to make up for the crushing guilt he was feeling for cheating on you for the third time. It was so obvious from the way he was being unnecessarily attentive, convinced that the superficial gestures were the way to baptize his conscience, yet he still thought you had no idea what was going on every time you left town for a conference. The level of clueless he was taking you for was quite appalling really. Nevertheless, there you were, turning a blind eye to the blaring facts for the sake of a much greater good.
“Why?” you instantly retorted, “You’re gonna get one for your current bimbo?”
Oh, this was definitely a first for Minho. There was zero malice in your tone, the pleasant smile still intact and projecting itself into your eyes as you kept addressing him. Like you just asked him how he was feeling that day. Minho got so tickled that it made him burst into laughter.
“Sit,” you pointed at the armchair in front of you.
“Yeah, I don’t do that.”
“Suit yourself,” you looked at the file in front of you, “Care to tell me why you’re here?”
“Isn’t that already in your notes?” Minho replied, his eyes still glued to your copy of a collection of case studies.
“Yeah, I don’t trust these fuckers,” you waved the file in your hand and threw it on your table, “It’s source information or nothing for me.”
“Reeeeeally?!” he exclaimed in an exaggeratedly dramatic tone and faced you again, “Fine, I was abducted while I was on guard duty for the neighborhood cats and I’m held captive here against my will. Can we call the cops now?”
You burst out laughing and got up from your seat to approach him, “At least make an effort to be convincing when you’re lying.”
“I thought it was source information or nothing for you,” Minho flipped the pages of the casebook, “How do you even know I’m lying?”
“I didn’t say I believed in the source information by default,” you took the book from his hand, placed it back on the shelf, and whispered into his ear, “You can look, but no touching.”
Minho’s lips slightly parted and quickly evolved into a grin while you were walking back, “Are you flirting with me, or did your medical facility finally get me certifiably paranoid?”
“Must be the latter. I don’t flirt with psychopaths,” you stated matter-of-factly.
“Why, thank you for noticing,” Minho knowingly smiled, but it instantly faded when he realized you were putting your belongings back into your bag, “Wait, you’re leaving?”
“Yes. I know a lost cause when I see one. You’re not going to talk to me today,” you leisurely responded and looked up at him, “Just so you know, this is not community service. You can’t just complete your hours here and be on your way. Since I’m your attending therapist, you’ll need a signed attestation from me declaring you’ve shown considerable improvement.”
Minho’s face dropped upon that brand-new piece of information, “How come nobody has ever told me this?”
“Because you never asked,” you smiled with a disgusting amount of sweetness and extended your hand for him to shake, “Just do the bare minimum while we’re here and you’ll have my signature when we reach our required hours. Deal?”
Minho hesitated for a bit as if this was a business agreement and he had a choice in the matter. He heaved a defeated sigh and shook your hand, “I’ll see you next week I guess?”
All of a sudden, you jerked his hand and pulled him closer to you.
“From this day forward, you're gonna see me every goddamn day for the foreseeable future, Mr. Lee. You wanna get out of here as soon as possible, no?”
“On one condition,” Minho responded with a total lack of pause, “Only if you drop the formalities and call me by my first name.”
“And that is?”
“Minho. But you can call me your man, too, if you want,” he winked and left. Your smile didn’t fade even after he was gone.
Oh, we’re gonna have so much fun together, tiger.
As much as you were seeing Minho every day, you had also started observing him discreetly from afar. He was always carrying a camera around and constantly taking pictures on the grounds, even when it was raining outside. His interactions with other people were essentially nonexistent—he was by himself whenever you spotted him, and he didn’t talk to anyone else besides you.
“...and that’s why I picked up boxing. It’s very therapeutic for me,” Minho spoke from the window sill he was sitting on.
“Because doing actual meditation would be a crime.”
“I don't do regular. It's boring.”
“Preach. I mean who fucks in missionary when reverse cowgirl exists?”
Granted, you were only a couple of sessions in, but talking to Minho came so naturally to you. It felt like hanging out at a bar rather than a mandatory therapy session. Yet, every time you blurted out stuff like that, it still took him by surprise no matter how much he was trying to veil it.
“Are you offering?”
“If you can pull it off without getting caught, by all means,” you reclined in your chair comfortably and started swiveling from side to side, “I can’t have my license revoked for the likes of you.”
“Likes of me,” Minho emphasized, “Can’t tell if I should be flattered or offended.”
“Whichever one you prefer,” you stretched your arms to either side of you.
He jumped off from his ‘seat’ and walked towards his favorite place in your office: the bookshelf.
“You’re really something else, aren’t you, doc?”
“Please. It's Y/N.”
Your eyes darted to Minho’s camera sitting on your desk as he started flipping through a huge almanac.
“Is there a reason you keep carrying that camera around, Mr. Lee?”
“What did we say about you calling me by my first name only, doc?” Minho asked, eyes still fixated on the book he was shuffling through.
You sighed, trying to control the exasperation his endless prerequisites to answer one goddamn question induced in you.
“Do you want me to repeat the question with a proper address attached to it, or do you wanna stop wasting our time and give it to me straight instead?”
“Oh, you already know I’d give it to you good,” Minho jeered, taking a break from raiding your bookshelf by putting the book back, “but you doctors are a pain in the ass. You keep telling me to do stuff to distract my mind and when I do, I still get questions. There's no winning with you.”
“Can I take a look at what you took?” you pointed at the camera, hoping that it would open another window for you to peek into his mind.
“Sure, whatever,” Minho walked towards the window behind you as you reached for his third eye on your desk.
The way he captured frames was so… him. Monochrome frames, his focus a little blurred, his subjects barely discernable… His compositions were really vague, but they were telling a hundred stories at the same time. Just so fascinating.
“These are quite interesting, actually.”
“Why, thank you for that magnificent review,” Minho responded with a crooked smile while turning towards your direction, “I’ll make sure to put a manager on retainer to scout exhibition halls for me.”
You examined frame after frame to detect a pattern between the pictures if it existed at all. On the surface level, the only common denominator was the coloring: black and white. Like no other color existed in his world. Just grayscale.
“Do you just randomly roam the grounds to shoot whatever you encounter, or am I to interpret something from this?”
Minho heaved an annoyed sigh at your relentless attempts to get answers from him, “How many times am I going to tell you that I don’t do normal? It’s boring.”
“Oh, these are far from normal,” you commented, “Your darker shades show beautifully.”
Your answer hit Minho in a way that he couldn’t explain and he felt a maniacal grin invading his lips. He made his way to your desk and sat on it.
“Should I be thanking you for this?”
“I didn’t compliment you. I just observed.”
Minho tilted his head as he licked his lips. He looked like he wanted to say something but couldn’t really find the proper words to express it.
“Tell me something, why do we have to meet every fucking day? It’s a little waste of time, don’t you think?”
“Why?” you asked turning off the camera, and looked up at him. He shrugged.
“You ask questions. I don’t answer them,” Minho played with the strap of his camera, “I don’t really see the point.”
“Oh, but you do,” you leaned back in your chair with his contorted smile reflected on your own lips, “You enjoy the feeling of not giving me what I want.”
Minho felt like he was caught red-handed. He most certainly didn’t expect a comeback of this nature.
“Touché, doc.”
You had a really content expression on your face weirdly induced by Minho’s twisted validation. Then you pointed at the couch right across your desk.
“Maybe one of these days you actually will give me what I want and sit on that fucking couch instead of constantly pacing in this room. You’re making me dizzy.”
Minho squinted his eyes and examined your face for a little while.
“Dizzy, huh?”
Oh, it was so obvious how much he enjoyed hearing that one vocabulary item spilling from your lips. Minho got back on his feet and you deluded yourself into thinking that maybe he was going to humor you to sit on the couch, but he made his way to right behind your chair instead.
“Interesting, isn’t it? What proximity does to people.”
His elbows were placed on your backrest. Suddenly, Minho spoke right into your left ear, immediately causing you to tremble with delight that could only be described as improper.
“Derails thoughts instantly.”
It was true because your focus rapidly shifted from Minho’s general conduct in sessions to an internal clash of professional ethics.
“This is very inappropriate.”
“Wouldn’t you say that’s why it's so enticing, doc?”
You felt like you were being tied to that chair with the invisible rope that was Minho’s voice. Not only had you never experienced something like this before, but your own frustrations were massively clouding your judgement as well. He lowered his head towards your neck to get a whiff of your scent.
“God, you smell so nice. It has musky undertones, though. Bittersweet.”
His fingers brushed on your shoulder, the touch causing a really unwanted feeling to start dripping in the pit of your stomach.
“Is it because I’m making you wet by any chance?”
You exhaled from your nose, trying to pass it as a scoff to camouflage what he really induced in you. However, this was Lee Minho you were dealing with.
“I am, aren't I?”
His hands softly slithered from your shoulder down your arm and you found yourself closing your eyes, sort of glad that he wasn’t able to see your face from behind you.
“You want this as much as I do, don't you?”
“That’s a little presumptuous of you, Lee.”
“It’s Minho for you.”
He swiveled your chair around in one harsh movement to force you to face him, causing you to gasp at the suddenness.
“Just one taste,” he lightly stroked your cheek with the back of his fingers, “Don't let me die before knowing what that's like.”
Appalled didn’t quite cover that feeling of surprise. One sentence, but it prompted so many questions in the back of your mind. For starters, a guy this stunning flat out told you that he was lusting after you in the rawest way possible. Secondly, the aforementioned guy was a patient that you saw every fucking day. And finally, this guy, for the lack of a better term, had all his screws loose.
Why the fuck were you even pausing to consider this? Was your self-esteem really that low?
Well, it wasn’t, but if it ever came to explaining yourself that was for sure going to be your first line of defense. Nobody had to know the actual reason, which was your complete fascination with the little kittens that saw themselves as tigers in the mirror.
“Minh-”
“Shh,” he pressed his index finger on your lips, immediately shutting up the apparent rejection you were about to pose, “Just once. No one will know, I promise.”
His eyes darted to your necklace again, and he brought himself closer to your face.
“Come on, angel. Please.”
Without you being able to say anything Minho’s lips found their way to your neck. You wanted to combust at that wet contact. Charming fucker running his mouth at you all day every day and it was just plain irresistible?
What the fuck was wrong with you?
While you were drowning in these thoughts, Minho had already made his way to your cleavage, inhaling every single spot he was dragging his lips on, constantly talking against your skin as he kept kissing every inch of bare skin he could reach.
“Angel. You're an angel. My guardian. My savior.”
You were drunk on him, period. Minho singlehandedly disabled all your inhibitions while you were still fully sober, kissing his way into your defenses.
“Up.”
He lifted you up in one go and sat you down on your desk, making himself comfortable on your chair while spreading you for himself. He slithered his hands under your skirt as he kept placing kisses on your thighs before landing the killing blow.
“Proximity, angel. It’s a fascinating thing.”
Then he slid your underwear to the side and covered your pussy with his mouth like he wanted to swallow his meal whole rather than take a bite from it.
“God, Minho!”
That came out a little louder than you intended, causing Minho to grin against your skin.
“Do you want people to know I’m giving you head?” he gave one strong suck on your clit, “You’re more twisted than I thought, angel. I fucking love it.”
The movements of his tongue got more violent like he wanted you to moan louder for him, alerting everybody in the vicinity that he was the one causing those. It wouldn’t be that hard to deduce since your schedule indicated you had a session with him right then.
“It turns you on, doesn’t it? Letting people know that someone’s going to town on you?”
You propped up on your elbows to see his beautiful but devilish features better, “What if it does?”
“That means you’re the kind of unhinged I like,” he smirked, “When you get turned on like that, it turns me on even more.”
Minho pressed his thumb right above your clit and gently pulled it up to expose more sensitive area for him to slurp on. It sent a jolt throughout your entire body when he trapped your clit between his lips.
“Fuck, right there!”
He was fucking relentless in his teasing, going so fast one second and immediately slowing his pace down in the next, quite possibly whenever he noticed you were getting close with your panting getting heavier.
“I wanna be your beast. Your beast. You’re driving me crazier, angel.”
Crazier. Exactly. He knew what a goddamn lunatic he was and it was like he was trying to make you go as deranged as him. You were ready to explode in his face already, but Minho just wouldn’t budge. He would bring you right to the ledge, dangling the view of the molten lava in your face and allowing you to indulge in the wishful thinking that maybe this time he would push you right into it, to absolutely no avail. The more riled up he got you, the less intense his ministrations got, from aggressively munching on your pussy to languid drags of his tongue against it. Just a swipe.
Swipe. Swipe. Swipe. Swipe.
“Fuck, Minho. Minho. MINHO!”
“You like that?”
“Love it. More. Fuck me.”
Minho was rock hard, ready to rail you flat right there, but what fun was it going to be if he gave you what you wanted in the exact form that you wanted it?
That would be boring.
“Suck,” he presented his fingers to you to get them wet, and you did as he said, courtesy of the minuscule amount of sanity you had left. Maybe a little too enthusiastically than you should have. He got up to hover over you as he guided his middle finger to your entrance and slowly pushed it inside. You were sure that stretch was nothing compared to what he would feel like inside you, but still…
“Shit- Minho!”
“Shh. It’s gonna feel so damn good, I promise.”
Gonna? How much more intense could this possibly get?
Minho hooked his finger inside you and started exploring around in pursuit of a very specific spot. It was going to feel a little spongy, right above…
“FUCK!”
“Found it,” Minho erupted into a delirious smile, “I know what I’m doing. Ain’t no need to rehearse for this.”
He unleashed himself on your lips as he started fervently fingering you, moaning into your mouth like he was the one getting touched.
“Minho… Close…”
“Not yet.”
Minho latched himself to your neck again, placing wet kisses as he made his way down. To your cleavage, to your navel, and back to where he originally belonged, right over your clit. You were anticipating every move he was about to make, moments away from burying his beautiful face right between your legs yourself. He just ghosted his lips over it, fingers moving inside you excruciatingly slowly by now.
“Minho…”
“Should I snap it? Should I?”
“Fucking- Can’t-”
“Beg for it.”
“Please.”
“Beg for it from me.”
“Minho, please.”
Ever the generous pleaser, he attached his lips to your clit again, basically making out with it whereas his fingers still moved like torture.
“Tell me how much you like it.”
“I fucking love it. Your tongue is pure heaven.”
Minho’s expression changed drastically upon hearing you say that. Like it got to his head for some reason.
And I love you.
He brought his face barely two millimeters away from yours and ordered:
“Flood it for me… angel.”
“Oh, FU-!”
He pressed his palm over your mouth to shut you up since the decibel almost crossed the threshold of suspicious, and started massaging your sweetest spot in earnest, his forehead pressed against yours.
“For me. For me, angel. Cum for me.”
Your muffled moans reached their peak as you arched on your desk, convulsing under Minho’s groans and basking in the refreshing breeze of absolute pleasure he invited into the room. The expression on Minho’s face was nothing but satisfied.
“Tell me this wasn't the best you ever had, doc,” he chuckled and kissed you while inhaling as much of your scent as he possibly could. You could say that, but you were in no state to be humanely functional. As you were waiting for the blood to rush back into your brain, Minho took the opportunity to make a request.
“I’d like to book additional sessions with you. Twice a day would be ideal.”
“On one condition,” you responded when your sanity began condensing within your skull again, “Never call me angel ever again.”
Minho saw the plain loathing crawling in your eyes and he knew he tugged at a string he shouldn’t have. Nevertheless, he didn’t break his composure one bit and brushed your cheek.
“I’ll call you what you really are instead, then,” he combed the strings of hair clinging to your face behind your ear, “Gorgeous.”
A couple of more days. Minho was still mostly insistent on not giving you detailed answers to your questions, and you didn’t force him. Surface-level truths still counted. All in due time. Sometimes you would divert the topic to something mundane; sometimes he would inquire about your opinions on out-of-the-box topics (e.g. ‘Do you think it’s a legitimate thing to ask to eat pussy as your last meal?’); and some other times the sessions would pass by in silence when Minho sat down in front of your bookshelf. You had clearly informed him those library hours didn’t count towards his obligations, though.
Then one day, Minho decided to sit on the couch across from you. You talked about his fascination with martial arts that day. He kept shaking his feet the entire time like he was restless. You didn’t ask about it.
“Did I ever tell you I really like this thing we got going on?” Minho declared at the end of the session.
“Which would be?”
“You know what it is,” he flashed a charming smile and got up from his seat. Then he suddenly creased his brows like he remembered something and turned around to face you.
“Say, you got really annoyed when I called you you-know-what after the fact. Why was that?”
“That’s none of your business.”
“Oh, but it's my only business,” Minho insisted while leaning against the door, “Is there anything else I should steer away from?”
“Not really.”
“So you don’t mind it if I call you gorgeous.”
With your bag in your hand, you walked towards the door to exit and leaned into Minho in the meantime.
“Maybe don’t play games you can’t win, tiger.”
Tiger. He reminded you of the striped predator so much. A non-domestic feline descendant that couldn’t purr even if it wanted to. Instincts always alert like he was in danger 25/8. Beautiful bright colors noticeable from miles away, also a blaring sign that you should run for your life. You could try running your hand through the soft fur, but would probably end up dead in the process.
The question was would it be worth it?
“You should know,” Minho stopped you from leaving by gently touching your arm, “I fucking love it when a woman challenges me. It does things to me.”
Okay, tiger. I’ll bite.
“What kind of things?”
“Keep talking back to me like that and you’ll find out,” he placed an unusually chaste kiss on your temple, “Keep denying me like that and you’ll see.”
It was so hard to battle the urge to snort at this challenge. You had an idea how irresistible he thought he was, and he was most likely waiting for you to ask something, say something about what happened in that very room just days ago. The more you didn’t, the more Minho felt the need to take the matter into his own hands.
“You’re on,” you took him up on the dare and bluntly offered in return, “Or I could always get you off right here.”
That nanosecond of Minho’s jaw dropping was everything to you. His gaze was stable, but his microexpressions were all over the place. That being said, he was doing a phenomenal job not readily jumping at your words, still calculating a few steps ahead so that he wouldn’t step on some rotten wood.
“Can you, gorgeous?”
“Why not?” you fixated your eyes on his mouth, “But you can’t tell me ‘I know’ in any capacity. If you do, it’s off the table. Got it?”
Minho didn’t say anything and just leaned in to steal a kiss from you. Maybe he wasn’t able to calculate that far ahead since you whispered into his perfectly shaped lips to burst his bubble of delusion.
“I said right here. Not right now, tiger,” you placed a small kiss on the tiny freckle on his nose and left.
The mind games started in full force after that. Minho kept appearing everywhere he could get you alone, away from any prying eyes, seemingly to remind you of his presence although you did see him every day. It started with mundane questions and phrases at first. ‘Hello’s, ‘looking forward to’s, ‘do you have the time’s… Then it got a tinge more aggressive after lunch one day. He started walking next to you with a smile like you were exchanging pleasantries as you made your way back to your office.
“Whatever the fuck happened to the twice a day sessions? I really meant it.”
“Why? What's up?” you asked indifferently.
Minho couldn’t take it anymore and grabbed your hand to pull you into the broom cabinet nearby, trapping you against the closed door.
“I'm fucking addicted to your taste, that's what's up,”
“Are you now?” you almost sneered.
“You don’t get people addicted just to leave them seizing in withdrawal,” he whispered into your lips.
Minho knew. He had done this way too many times before. Just insinuate your head was infested with someone and they would get fucking weak at the knees. Everybody loved attention.
“I can't stop thinking about you, gorgeous.”
He guided your hand to his chest. You could clearly feel the rhythm of his heart on your fingertips, escalating to a dangerous rate the closer he got to you.
“Can't you see what you do to me? Can't you see the leash you have around my neck?”
He slowly slid your hand towards his crotch, clearly yearning for some contact that would come from you.
“Please. Just touch me.”
You smiled and took control of your hand again before it reached his intended target to tug at the collar of his shirt as well as the aforementioned invisible leash. Minho’s expectation peaked when you leaned into his ear like you were about to give in to him.
“No, tiger.”
All he could do was let out a groan when you placed a soft kiss on his earlobe and left the tight confines of the cabinet. He caught himself narrating the one thought that had been occupying his mind lately. Of course he wasn’t going to say it to your face, but much to his dismay, he knew it was true once he said it out loud.
“God, I fucking love you.”
Teasing the crap out of Minho everywhere for seduction purposes, especially in risqué places, had become your favorite thing. It was painfully obvious that he had a thing for you, be it because of genuine interest or a mere case of touch starvation, but you were having your fun. You knew his kind—that instance in the cabinet was as far as his pride-swallowing could go in action. He was waiting for you to at least insinuate something, which was why he was still talking in innuendos to you. You were doing a stellar job playing dumb because the acknowledgment would mean you would give the ropes you earned fair and square back to him. Nevertheless, the poor guy was keeping his cool so well that you decided there was no harm in rewarding him for this once.
Positive reinforcement and everything, you know?
“Listen, I gotta tell you something,” you called out to him as he was about to leave that day.
When he turned around, you came alarmingly close to him against that door, almost pressing your body against his. It wasn’t a game this time; you were legitimately about to utter your genuine thoughts about him.
“You know you’re so fucking pretty, right tiger?”
Although it took iron-clad willpower not to jump on him every single time you saw him, you were craving his lips as much as he craved yours. Minho effectively proved to you that old habits indeed died hard when you were on the brink of closing the distance between you completely.
“I kn-”
He didn’t complete the sentence, but all you did was get a whiff of his cologne and open the door to let yourself out of the room.
“Wait, I didn’t say it!”
“But you did, tiger,” you tsked and caressed his cheek, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
It was futile trying to explain why you were keeping this up to someone who wasn’t like you. It was plain impossible not to go a little more maniac every single day when your job entailed dealing with the likes of them on the regular. Heck, no one would be able to understand the sole reason you chose this profession was because deep down you had always known you were a closeted one yourself.
Ergo, you knew Minho was on the brink of caving. At some point, he was not going to be able to take the teasing anymore—which manifested itself post-lunch hours that Thursday. He kept pretending to walk beside you until you reached that secluded corridor that led to your office and spoke in a hushed tone with his eyes still glued to the end of the hall.
“You know damn well what you're doing to me. I'm about to lose my mind for good because of you.”
“Mhm.”
“Let me taste you once more. Just once more. Then I'll stop, I promise.”
Minho stopped dead in his tracks and talked from behind you.
“Unless you don't want me to.”
“I thought you wanted me to keep denying you,” you turned around to face him with a pseudo-confused expression, “You know, because it does things to you.”
Of course that was a bluff. Of course he was running out of ways to make you think this was your idea. You kept walking towards the staff restroom, and Minho kept following you.
“Are you saying you really don’t think about me as much as I think about you?”
You stopped in front of the restroom door and fished for the keys from the pocket of your coat while looking at him with a derisive look in silence.
“You’re lying, gorgeous. I know you’re lying.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“But you did,” he came one step closer to you, tone of voice much more desperate by then, “You know it, too. You know you want me.”
You unlocked the door and dragged Minho inside with one swift pull on his wrist. You locked the door behind you and left the key in the hole because no one could ever be too careful.
“You know you talk too much, right tiger?”
He had learned his lesson. Painfully. Minho just stood there without saying anything and waited for you to at least flinch. At least heave a sigh. Say something. Do something. Just something.
It was when you took one step towards him that he basically ran to you and freed himself from all the chains you put around him. Finally. Finally he was able to remember what you felt like.
The second your lips touched, Minho induced an extremely violent volcano eruption within your body. You were kissing like you absolutely despised each other, trying to consume one another like this was a race. A bet to see who was going to vanish first.
“Kiss me more. More.”
Maybe what Minho actually meant was ‘Kill me more’. Exact same sentence structure with only one letter different. One carried notes of affection while the other was nothing but pure violence. The amount of lust oozing from him left no room for any tenderness. He had to be annihilated to be even close to reaching satisfaction.
“You can’t fucking stand being rejected, can you?”
“Doesn’t look like I’m being rejected,” Minho spat in between the sloppy kisses, “You fucking long for me.”
You grabbed his collar and pulled him closer to you as you walked backwards towards the sink, lips still glued to each other like you would both die if you stopped. His hands slithered between your thighs under your skirt and harshly pulled your lingerie down.
“Kneel.”
“You down to let me make you cry, gorgeous?”
“I said fucking kneel.”
You pushed his shoulders down and Minho didn’t waste any time spreading your legs for him, pushing you to lean against the sink in the meantime.
“Watch how hard I’m gonna make you cum,” he slid your skirt all the way up to your waist to expose you fully, “Watch how fucking good I'm eating you out.”
Minho pressed his thumb right over your clit so that you could see exactly how his tongue connected to you. Let alone how fucking good his ministrations felt between your legs, that sight alone was enough for you to go as insane as he was. Sloppier movements and lewder sounds than your previous encounter, but appetite still hinting at the same amount of starvation if not more. Sheer passion was dripping from his lips every time his tongue glided on where you were most sensitive. Just wet. Soaked. Everywhere.
Your arousal reached such dangerous heights that you instinctively pushed his head into your pussy as if you wanted to choke him. Minho had absolutely no problem with that because that meant you just couldn’t get enough of him. That meant he was driving you crazier.
“Fuck, how are you so good at this?”
Minho’s enthusiasm doubled at that sentence that came out as a half-moan. You already knew how much he loved hearing the odes to his beauty, the praises to his performance, anything and everything to masturbate his ego that seemed to have a hard on all the fucking time.
“You're fucking perfection, tiger. Everything about you is perfect. Let me see how you work that tongue on me.”
You brushed Minho’s soft locks back with your fingers to watch how he absolutely went to town on you. He was very intense with his stimulations rather than going fast, using his lips more than his tongue to make your toes curl hard because of him.
“God, you're amazing. Fucking amazing,” you threw your head back and bucked your hips towards him, “Now slurp on it. Make me cum as hard as you said you would.”
Minho’s movements became more aggressive with your request, and you kept closely watching how he lapped at your clit like live porn. The sensation was so damn delicious that you inadvertently started riding his face to meet him halfway because the buildup to your orgasm was fucking unbearable at that point.
“Fuck, cumming. Yes! Fucking YES!”
Minho wrapped his arms around your thighs to pin you in your place as you rode out your orgasm, but he didn’t dial back the pressure of his tongue one bit.
“Stop. Please, stop!”
“Nuh uh”, Minho restrained your hands and buried his face deeper into you, “Told you I’m gonna make you fucking cry. Cum in my mouth again.”
He took your swollen clit between his plush lips once again and kept munching on it, wet glides of his tongue teasing it all over. You wanted him to stop but never wanted this sensation to end at the same time. That was how fucking good he was making you feel, smearing your arousal all over his mouth and chin with mind-numbing ardor.
“Too much. Minho, please!”
His name falling from your lips that desperately chucked his soul into the depths of hell. Minho got up to his feet and held your face between his hands.
“Taste yourself on me,” he swiped his thumb on your lips, “Taste how fucking good it is. See for yourself why I keep craving it.”
Minho kissed like he had never been kissed before. With so much passion, inhaling your scent as if that was his last oxygen supply with deep breaths. It wasn’t within the realm of impossible to fall in love with him just by being kissed by him. He was painting the entire place red with his lips, removing the chilling icy blue that kept you from him once and for all.
“Let me fuck you, gorgeous. Just once. No harm in just once,” he moved on to kissing your neck and kept talking against your skin, “You know how much I want you. I want you so fucking bad.”
The icy blue started dripping into your brain again. You waited for the paint to get dense enough before you answered him. Your silence, on the other hand, was driving Minho insane.
“I promise I won't ask for it again if you don't want me to. Just this once.”
You grabbed his nape and pulled him in for one more kiss. You thought the aroma would fade away by then, but he still tasted like you.
“No, tiger.”
Minho knew what to expect from his day. Having his meals, taking a walk outside, taking some photos, falling in love with you, and going to sleep. It was a pretty much established routine by then.
Until one day he got called in by the dean of medicine.
“Mr. Lee, it looks like you have shown remarkable improvement in the past six months. I'm pleased to inform you that once you sign this consent form, we can process your discharge papers.”
Minho eyed the document as well as the doctor sitting behind the desk, smiling at him as clinically as the diploma hanging on the wall. He had practically begged them to let him go for as long as he could remember because there was nothing wrong with him to begin with. So what if he got angry from time to time? Didn't everybody?
But now he was being told that day... actually arrived?
“Does that mean my therapist is not going to see me every day anymore?”
“At this point, we don't think it's necessary that you see her on a daily basis, but it would be ideal if you came in for monthly evaluations.”
Monthly? As in every thirty fucking days?
Minho got up from his seat and put the document back on the doctor's desk.
“In that case, I'm not signing this.”
“Mr. Lee, you were the one that said…”
“I know what I said,” Minho interrupted, “My decision is final.”
It took three lifetimes for his regularly scheduled session to arrive. The plan was simple: you were going to talk about whatever the fancy struck for that day, and somewhere along the way he was going to discreetly ask you about his chat with the dean.
Yet, as soon as he saw you in front of your bookshelf, all of that went out the window.
“Hey, tig-”
“Why did you do it?”
For the first time ever, the confusion on your face was genuine.
“Do what?”
“Your report.”
“Since when doing my job is grounds for offense?” you carefully put away a stack of articles. Minho approached you with quick steps and put his hand on the wooden surface in front of you like he wanted to block anything else stealing your attention away from him.
“Your job went out the window the second you let me taste you. You told them I was doing fine.”
“But you are,” you declared calmly and removed his hand to place the newest issue of a psychology journal on the shelf, “You are functional and your hours are complete, so there’s no reason for you to be trapped here. We shook on it, remember?”
Minho dragged his hand on his face, clearly frustrated by the turn of events, more so because he was the one causing his own discomfort. Unable to control the altercation that broke out within him, he raised his voice a measure as you sat down behind your desk.
“Are you trying to get rid of me? Do you not want me? Is that what it is?”
You leaned back in your chair with a content smile on your face, “Come on, tiger, why wouldn’t I want you as my patient?”
As much as he wanted to deny it, his designated nickname started messing with Minho’s head. He couldn’t have possibly been a random patient when he was ‘tiger’. Everybody and their mother knew it for fuck’s sakes—you were supposed to get attached once you put a name on it.
Minho did. Why the fuck didn’t you?
“Patient. Is that so?”
Interesting word, patient. Both a noun and an adjective, but Minho was neither as far as he was concerned, especially at that moment. He took a deep breath to prevent himself from saying or doing something stupid that would complicate things further, and sat down on the couch in front of you.
That was when the flowers on your desk piqued his curiosity.
“Occasion?”
“There is none,” you shrugged.
“Oh, come on, we're better than this by now. Going on strong for a few weeks there, don't you think?”
You cocked a brow, slightly surprised at how fast he returned to his smug factory settings, and answered indifferently.
“It’s an apology.”
“From?”
“My fiancé.”
As much as he didn’t show a shred of it on the outside, Minho’s heart sank. Fucking six feet under.
“Oh, you have a fiancé,” he repeated emphatically, “Didn’t know one existed.”
“You never asked.”
It was true. As much as he wanted to be upset by it, the matter of the fact was Minho’s brain was being tickled.
Because that was exactly what he would say if the roles were reversed.
“What did the dumbass do? Other than being so fucking oblivious to how lucky he is, I mean.”
“Can’t it just be a display of affection?”
“No, it can’t,” Minho comfortably sprawled on the couch and clasped his hands under his head, “I belong to the tribe, and I know fuck-up flowers when I see one.”
“How can you be so sure?”
“I’ve been coming here forever. You’ve never received flowers,” he pointed at the orchids adorning your desk, “Not to mention you don’t display anything personal on your desk.”
It was true. All this time you thought the only thing Minho paid attention to in this room was your bookshelf, so it pleasantly surprised you that he was able to catch that microscopic detail. You blurted it out without even thinking.
“He cheated on me.”
“And he chose to apologize with flowers?” Minho scoffed while you were expecting a more dramatic reaction or at least a bewildered pause, “With all due respect, which is none, that's so fucking lame.”
Indeed it was. The conscience laundry was only done with the essentials nowadays. No tissues to prevent the colors from getting mixed. No fabric softener with a pleasant perfume. Plain water and detergent, that was it.
“It’s not his first time. Must be running out of innovative ways.”
“The flowers or the cheating?”
“Both.”
“And you let him?”
Yes, you did, but you were in no mood to hand in your autobiography to Minho to make him understand. Going through it firsthand was tiring enough; the abridged reruns were simply redundant.
“Maybe don’t ask questions you don’t wanna hear the answers to, tiger.”
Yes, you did let him, and you didn’t have to explain why to Minho because he knew. He knew there was a reason if you were psychotic enough to willingly put yourself through this time and time again. Lord knows he was collecting assault charges like candy on Halloween due to going on frequent rampages just because his pride was hurt. Who the fuck was he to judge?
“Is that why you felt no hesitation about me? To get back at him?”
“No, I happen to like fucking the sanity back into you.”
The way you didn’t even pause when you said that with your whole chest… It made Minho chuckle even though you technically didn’t fuck him yet.
Not once.
“You do know how much I love this healing shit we're doing, right?”
“Might have an idea,” you smiled back at him.
“You want me to smack some sense into him?”
“What's that supposed to mean?”
Minho clenched two of his fists and blew air on them, “Some. Sense.”
You laughed. You shouldn’t have laughed that loudly at the prospect of your dear dear fiancé getting beaten up senseless by the psychopath who knew how to suck your soul out of you. You shouldn’t have laughed that loudly in your office where you practiced fucking medicine, but you goddamn laughed your ass off.
“Or I can smack it out of him for good. Just say the word.”
“I’m not gonna say the word to do anything, tiger. You already know the right thing to do,” you winked at him and looked down at your notes. Minho didn’t feel like ending the conversation right then and there.
“It might be in your best interest to dump his ass, though. Once a cheater, always a cheater. Just saying.”
“And you should know because you are one, or you got cheated on?”
Minho fucking loved how he wasn’t able to fluster you, how you always had a comeback to everything he said. It felt like… you were speaking the same language.
His language.
“You can keep cheating on him with me, too. I don't mind,” he got up to his feet and placed his hands on your desk.
“As long as you know you’re mine, though. You can keep denying it, but it won’t stop being true.”
You served the ball back to his side of the court instantly, “As long as you know it’s me who owns you.”
“How much more fucked up are you trying to get me?”
“None at all,” you closed your notebook with your eyes still fixated on his, “But I wanna know for sure if you’re willing to risk it all for me.”
You got up from your chair and approached him to get your message across once and for all.
“I wanna know if you’re capable of being in love with me more than you’re in love with yourself.”
“Don’t test me,” Minho warned with a firm voice, determination crawling in every single one of his words, “Don’t test me if you’re not willing to face the music, gorgeous.”
Any excuse to kiss that freckle on his nose. The only thing that could be considered cute, hidden amongst all those razor-sharp features of his. You embraced it with your lips again.
“Why don’t you surprise me then, tiger?”
Surprise you, huh?
Fridays. Minho knew you were on call on Fridays. That was going to be the main ingredient of his recipe. The complementary ones were some antianginals he stole to induce an arrhythmia, enough to cause panic, but not severe enough to off himself, lack of people to attend to him due to late hours, and you nearby. It actually went smoother than he thought. Within a matter of two hours, he was back in his room again, and there you were walking in to check on him.
Easy. It was always this easy for Minho.
“Hey, tiger.”
“Did I die?” Minho asked with a drowsy voice.
“No, you're very much alive,” you sat down at the edge of his bed and caressed his hair.
“Doubt it,” he softly chuckled, “I've been told angels would greet me at the gates of heaven.”
“Bold of you to assume you don't have a one-way ticket to hell.”
You smiled at each other. Although you had an inkling, you still wanted to hear it come from him directly. You needed to.
“Why did you do it?”
“You’ve been testing me,” Minho cleared his throat, “I have a feeling I’m on the way to passing, though.”
“Closer to passing away than passing out, yes.”
You touched the scar right under his left eye, which looked like it was a remnant from long ago. Maybe a bicycle accident, maybe a souvenir from a drunken fistfight. Who knew?
“Can you- can you kiss it better?”
“Stop it, tiger.”
“Just once. No one will know.”
Minho grabbed your other hand and gently squeezed it. He couldn’t have trampled his dignity any more than this.
“Please.”
You indulged him. Kissing that scar felt way more intimate than any of the obscene acts you let him do to you. You felt way more exposed than being half-naked in front of him. Minho’s eyes closing like that as you approached his beautiful face, his barely audible gasp when your lips touched his skin, his heart rate accelerating but not because he was aroused…
He knew that. You knew that. Yet nobody said anything.
“There’s nothing I want more than you,” he spoke in a volume only you could hear from that proximity, “Kiss me, gorgeous.”
You indulged yourself. The only person you had kissed before Minho was your fiancé. You had been kissing him for years, but never like this. Not with this many butterflies rooting for anarchy in your ribcage, not without feeling like you were being a nuisance, not with this much want, this much need, this much like a disaster waiting to happen…
“I’m never gonna get better because of you, you know that right? You’re ruining me.”
“Who told you you needed to get better, tiger?”
Minho was indeed never going to get better by the world’s standards, but not because of you. You needed to be below the baseline established by some whatshisface in order to get better. Who died and made them the king of the lines? From whom did they inherit the absolute authority over lines? What if the outliers were actually fine and they were just being shamed by those in the ‘normal curve’? Fuck that.
They got nothing on you, tiger.
“I fucking hate how you’re setting fire to my soul,” Minho caressed your face, “Touch me. Please.”
You lightly brushed those cheekbones of his you loved so much with the back of your hand, “You know you’re so pretty, right tiger?”
He just smiled. Minho had learned how to shut up by then. If this wasn’t getting better, then what was?
“You’re just so pretty,” you kissed his neck while filling your lungs with as much of his scent as possible, “Everything about you is so fucking pretty. Even how messed up you are.”
You slid your hand under his top to touch his chest. As a matter of fact, this was the first skin-to-skin contact you were sharing with him. Raw. Without a fabric obstacle between you. Minho was so warm to the touch and his temperature was rising by the second as if he was developing the fastest fever ever. He felt so smooth but so firm under your fingertips. Made to be felt. Made to be appreciated. Made to be worshipped. You slowly slid his shirt up to finally confirm whether he looked like you had always imagined he would.
It didn’t. He looked infinity times better than your wildest imagination in that dark room illuminated by the streetlights only.
You began placing unrushed kisses on his toned chest. Not wet whatsoever. Small, tender ones. Like you were caressing his body with your lips. And you slowly made your way down. To his ribcage. To his navel.
“You should know,” you spoke to him in a whisper, “I fucking love it when a man crumbles under me. It does things to me.”
“What kind of things?” Minho asked with his fingers in your hair.
“Surrender to me and you’ll find out,” you kissed right over his crotch, “Give in to me and you’ll see.”
Your hand found its way to his bulge over his bottoms. Not because he was leading it there, on its own this time. It was just a touch behind bars, but Minho let a moan slip at the contact he had been yearning for such a long damn time.
“Shh. Quiet, tiger.”
You pulled his waistband down just enough to expose him to you. What a man. What a fucking stunning man that put all the gods to shame. The precum he was leaking was glistening under the soft lights peeking from the window and it made you absolutely salivate. He was much warmer in your palm. Much firmer. Getting even harder with your languid strokes. Minho kept watching you with mouth agape, dying of anticipation with every passing second. He loved that feeling, though. He loved the prelude to that raw insanity. He loved the drumroll leading to an electric shock. He loved th…
“Fuck.”
Your lips… Minho had felt them on his before and could only dream about how they would feel like on his body. He thought he could, but it turned out he could have never imagined this feeling. Unlike you, he had his fair share of bodily fluid exchanges with people, but never like this. Not with an emotion he didn’t know he was capable of feeling involved, not an ounce of sleaziness present, lightyears away from being sordid. As much as he was getting overwhelmed with pleasure, Minho was getting more confused by the second regarding how to feel about this.
“Harder. Let me feel you more.”
You hollowed your cheeks for a stronger suction, but you kept your pace steady. It was quite astonishing how the same act could feel so different with another person. With your fiancé this always felt rushed, like he was in a hurry to be somewhere, completely disregarding your comfort all the while. After some time, it started feeling like a burdensome errand you needed to run every now and then. But with Minho? The way he melted under you like that with silent moans, his chest heaving in more frequent intervals, just the mere sight of him was such a turn on that you could fucking do this for hours.
“Cumming. Fucking cumming, oh god!”
As Minho kept squirting strings after strings of his warm seed down your throat, only the shimmering streetlights accompanied his heavy breathing filling the room as well as the weak red light of his camera flashing under the pile of clothes on the armchair.
“Sleep on it now,” you pulled his pants back up and wiped away the tiny beads of sweat condensed on his forehead, “I’ll still be here tomorrow.”
And you were. Yet for some baffling reason, Minho cut his incessant contact with you and just observed you from afar. Even the way he talked in therapy turned borderline formal, and it made absolutely no sense to you.
Days. Days passed by drowned in confusion.
One thing you didn’t know, however, was that Minho had stopped taking pictures after the night you shared. He still carried his camera around, but all he did was watch the footage of the one memory he wanted to keep as fresh as possible over and over and over again, and basically make himself go certifiably insane.
Come around already, gorgeous. You're taking too long.
He knew your kind. You were waiting for him to at least insinuate something, but he was doing a remarkable job playing dumb because the acknowledgment would mean he would give the ropes he rightfully earned back to you. Minho knew you were on the brink of caving. At some point, you were not going to be able to take the silence anymore—which manifested itself right after the session that day.
“Is there a reason why you’re avoiding me, tiger?”
“Giving you space?” Minho uttered leisurely as he got up from his seat.
Space? Space? The excuse was so fucking subpar that you couldn’t control your frustration any longer and pushed him right against the wall.
“The space went out the window the second you let me taste you. You don’t get people addicted just to leave them seizing in withdrawal.”
That massive ego jerk off... It was so blatantly obvious in his crooked smile that you could practically see him cumming right in front of you.
Goddammit!
“Did you miss me by any chance?”
It took everything in Minho's willpower not to crack and dive into your lips headfirst. As much as he was an expert in hiding it, he was going through insufferable withdrawal symptoms himself.
Hold it. Hold it. Don't go overboard. Don't do anything else.
You spoke in an almost threatening tone before leaving your office for the day.
“See me tonight if you want the answer to your question.”
Crosschecking. It was required sometimes. You could assume stuff all you wanted, but no matter how much you were almost convinced, ‘almost’ didn’t mean ‘with absolute certainty’. You told Minho to see you, but you didn’t tell him where.
Yet he still managed to show up at your door that evening.
Crosscheck complete.
“Surprised?”
You were, but ‘delighted’, ‘content’, and ‘right’ were more appropriate adjectives to describe you. Your reply came out as unfazed as it could be.
“You figured it out, huh tiger? I thought you’d be waiting at the door of my office. Or fake another fit,” you leaned against the door frame holding a glass of wine in your hand, “You did hear me when I told you I have a fiancé, though, right? What if he’s here?”
“He can watch. I don’t mind,” Minho shrugged nonchalantly, “You’re not gonna ask me how I got here?”
“I don’t think the technicalities matter. You’re here, aren’t you?” you walked inside, effectively giving permission to Minho to come in. He followed suit after you.
“You’re hungry?”
“Actually, yes.”
“Ditched dinner hours, did we?” you placed your glass on the kitchen island and Minho appeared right behind you.
“I happen to like dessert on an empty stomach.”
“What was for dessert today?” you talked towards him without fully turning around.
“Pudding, probably. I wouldn’t know.”
He wrapped his hands around your waist and filled his nose with that oceany shampoo scent emitting from your hair. You weren’t able to see him, but you knew by then that he probably had his eyes closed.
“You’re gonna beg for just once again?”
Minho softly chuckled into your ear, “You fucking love it when I do that, don’t you?”
“As much as you love hearing how stunning you are.”
“How do you figure?”
“Why else would you be here?”
He turned you around and stared right into your soul when answering.
“To claim you. Once and for all,” Minho dragged his fingers from your cheek to your neck, “Like you’ve wanted me to all along.”
“Told you you’re a little presumptuous, tiger,” you couldn’t help the sneer.
“See, I’m actually not.”
Oh, he didn’t come to play this time, huh? You crossed your arms over your chest.
“How do you figure?”
Minho pressed his body against yours and talked directly into your lips, “Because we both know we’re cut from the same cloth, gorgeous.”
Your hands automatically reached for his chest, slowly making their way down his torso. When your fingers found his belt, you tugged on it and started unbuckling it at an excruciatingly slow pace, which frustrated Minho to no end.
“Don’t tease me,” he clenched his teeth, “I’m trying so hard not to bend you over this counter. Don’t push your luck.”
“What happened to just once, tiger?” you grabbed his chin and pulled him closer to your face.
“Don't make me beg anymore.”
You tilted your head and examined him for a while. That in itself was the maximum amount of begging he could have done anyway. You held Minho’s hand to lead him to your bedroom where you touched yourself to the thought of him once or twice.
Or, you know, every night since you tasted him.
As soon as you both crossed the threshold of your room, you slammed the door close and started devouring those peachy lips of his. It felt like that first bite taken after starving for a whole goddamn week, immediately rejuvenating your whole entire body. It was quite possible that it felt like freedom to Minho.
“Yes, I missed you. I fucking missed you,” you tugged at the waistband of his pants, “Show me what I do to you. Show me.”
You were hurriedly ridding each other of everything that kept you hidden from one another for so long. It was completely unacceptable to have anything else touching you besides each other’s skin. Granted, you had seen him before, but it was so dark that you weren’t able to realize how fucking painfully beautiful his whole entire figure was. You couldn’t help hissing at that magnificent sight.
“You’re a gorgeous fucking beast, tiger,” you sank your teeth into Minho’s lips, already overcome by how much excitement he was inducing in you, “You’re my beast. Now fuck me like you hate me.”
Minho laid you down on your bed and hovered over you, kissing every inch of your body like he was trying to make up for all those times he couldn’t.
“Like I hate you, huh?” he caressed your cheeks, “You want me to ruin you that bad?”
You reflexively squinted your eyes and deliberately retorted, “God, you’re such a fucking attention whore.”
Minho took your lips between his teeth in response and tugged at the flesh, “It’s so fucking hot when you talk back to me, but it’s time we put that mouth you love running so much to better use. ”
Minho traded places with you, making himself comfortable on your bed and spreading his thighs proudly with one arm resting under his nape. He gave his cock a few pumps before offering it to you to devour.
“Choke on it.”
You never thought you’d see the day that you described male genitalia as pretty, but there you were. Minho was so much like a real-life photoshopped image that it made you physically mad. It was fucking impossible for someone to be this chiseled everywhere.
“I know you can take it. You’ve done it before.”
You recalled his quiet, breathy moans from that night, trying his best not to alert anybody in the vicinity but on the brink of an ecstasy overdose in your mouth. There was absolutely no reason for him to stay quiet now. You took his entire length down your throat in one go and the intensity of the sensation got to Minho’s head so hard that it felt like an instant brain freeze.
“FUCK, you’re gonna KILL ME WITH THIS!”
Damn straight. As much as gratifying him gave you this weird sense of pleasure, he still needed to know his place. Minho was getting harder in the warmth of your mouth with each suck, but he somehow managed to get a hold of his wits like he reached the post-take-off cruising speed, and that was when the battle of the ranks started again.
“Look at you. Can’t talk with your mouth full of me,” Minho kept guiding your head up and down on his cock, “No room for manners here. Show me how sloppy you can get.”
You pulled his cock out of your mouth with a loud pop and collected as much of your saliva as you could to coat him all over. You positioned yourself between his legs and started to messily suck on his balls like you were making out with them as you kept stroking him with one hand. The more you worked your mouth on him, the firmer your grip on his length became, causing Minho’s moans to sound animalistically guttural. When he realized he was dangerously close to his release, he hurriedly guided your head back to his cock again, and started fucking into your mouth with rushed thrusts.
“Swallow. All of it. Do not waste a fucking drop!”
You cupped his balls while sucking his soul out of him as hard as you could, and finally witnessed what Minho sounded like when he came hard. At the top of his lungs, came all the way down from his diaphragm, deafeningly loud, as raw as it could get. You could cum to that sound if you listened to it long enough. When he came down, he pulled you in for a needy kiss, swirling his tongue in your mouth to taste his own intense flavor.
“I taste so much better on you,” he brushed your hair back and bit his lips, “And you look just about good enough to eat, you know?”
His mere words were enough to make you whimper. You were never able to erase the way he tasted you from your mind—hungry, predatory. It was going to be carved behind your eyelids and your synapses for as long as you lived. Nothing was ever going to be able to compare to him.
Nothing.
“Shh, of course I will,” he laid you down on your back and made his way down between your legs, “I'd never pass on the chance to taste you. I'm not that insane.”
Minho whispered something that awfully sounded like ‘Finally’ into your folds and covered his whole mouth around it.
“FUCKING YES!”
“You're more sensitive than usual, huh gorgeous?” he contently smiled and began eating you out in earnest, “God, such a pretty pussy.”
It wasn’t exactly that. This time around, you weren’t at some hospital corner trying to hide in the shadows. This time around, you didn’t need to suppress anything. You could let Minho diminish you into a writhing mess as much as he wanted to. Until he drove you as insane as him.
“That’s it. Louder,” he obscenely slurped on your clit to quench his thirst, “I want everyone to hear what your beast does to you.”
How was it even possible that one touch could be this arousing? One gaze could feel like the most erotic thing in the world? Nothing could possibly be any sexier than Minho’s content hums against your pussy as he kept munching on you with his eyes closed.
“Fuck, almost there. I’m gonna cum all over your pretty face. Faster!”
He gently spread your labia apart and started lapping at your buzzing clit as fast as he could. It didn’t even take more than ten seconds until you sank your fingers into his wrists, holding on for dear life not to pass out.
“MINHO!”
Ruthless. Like the tiger he was. Minho was never content with just the kill; he wanted to make goddamn sure every bystander applauded the way he violently went at the jugular of his prey.
“Just look at how much you came,” he dragged a long, languid stripe from your entrance up to your clit, and proceeded to clean the trails of cum dripping out of you, groaning at the way your pussy was throbbing because of him.
You kept carressing his hair as your breathing started to turn normal, “You do know nobody else can make me feel this good, right tiger?”
Nice try, gorgeous.
Minho just chuckled. You weren’t even attempting to change the pattern of your tag questions to make him fall for it, but yes. Yes, he knew. Extremely content with his performance appraisal, his large veiny hand found its way to your throat and gently tightened the grip around it.
He most definitely didn’t expect that you would moan like that at the contact—so much so that the second he noticed you were enjoying the feeling, all the blood in Minho’s body instantly rushed towards his crotch again.
“Nothing should look this pretty. Fuck.”
It made absolutely no sense. Under normal circumstances and considering his general tendencies, Minho should have been the last person to surrender yourself to this extent. If anyone else did that, heck if even your fiancé did that, you would legitimately start panicking. But with him… This felt just plain sensual.
Where did that unlimited supply of trust come from anyway? Was it a byproduct of sharing the same fabric DNA?
“Turn around for me, gorgeous. Hands behind your back.”
You got on your knees and lied facedown, arching your ass up as high as possible while clasping your hands behind you. Minho pinned your wrists at the small of your back with a firm grip and aligned himself with your entrance.
“Now you’re gonna feel what you do to me.”
You had been imagining what he would feel like inside you, pretending night after night your dildo was him stretching you open, but nothing could compare to the real thing. That first push felt so fucking delicious that it was impossible to choke back that moan ripping from your throat, neither could Minho help sharply inhaling at how tight you were wrapped around him.
“Fuck my life, it's so hard not to cum to this on the spot.”
Lee Minho. Tiger incarnate. Looked like a beast. Kissed like a beast. Also fucked like one. Burying himself into you to the hilt just to prove he was the only one who could perfectly occupy that space. Fit into you so snugly like a puzzle piece. Not because he finally managed to mold you into the deviant that matched him—it was because you both held the same passport of derangement all along.
“Minh- Faster.”
Minho quickened his pace a measure and declared in between his panting, “It’s your turn to beg now.”
“Please. Harder.”
“You fucking love this, don’t you?”
“Fuck, please!”
“You love me, don't you gorgeous?”
There were some moments of truth in life that would shape the rest of your fate. Some things just had to be uttered. Some things were better left unsaid. Some other things, however, were so blatantly obvious that they would flash on your face like gigantic neon signs visible from miles away.
“Shh, shh I got you. You don't have to say it now. I know you do.”
Minho released the grip on your wrists and turned you around to face him. You were so fucked out that you had no strength to fight the heaviness of your eyelids.
“Keep your eyes open. Look at me,” he demanded while throwing your legs over his shoulders, “Just look at me. Eyes on me. At all times.”
You were sure Minho wanted to kill both of you right then and there due to excessive pleasure. He was hitting such a sweet spot inside you over and over again that you knew your inevitable doom was on the horizon. Neither of you were able to say anything for some time for you were far too gone within each other, both of you glowing in a sheen of sweat and completely consumed in pure lust.
“I won't let you go until we're there.”
“Kiss me.”
“Like I miss you?” Minho broke into an unnecessarily fond smile, “Say it. Don’t lie to me.”
“Yes. Please, yes.”
“I won't let you go, gorgeous. Ever.”
You instinctively locked your legs around his neck like that was the only way to have him pass though you. He wrapped his hands around your legs and kept kissing your ankles.
“Tell me who fucks you this good.”
“Minho.”
“Tell me how much you’ve been thinking about me,” Minho started going faster, “Tell me how much you kept imagining me between your sheets.”
“God, YES, HARDER!”
“Look how fucking good you take it,” Minho let out a loud groan, “Louder. Don’t you dare hold back.”
He was ramming himself into you so hard by then that you were flat out screaming under him. It was everything Minho ever needed and then some.
“Never been fucked this good, huh?” he maniacally smiled while wiping the sweat dripping from his forehead on your chest, “Make a fucking mess on me, gorgeous. You know I deserve it.”
Minho pushed your legs all the way back to the headboard and the way he hit that spot inside you induced an unbearable amount of pressure like you were about to pee.
“Clench for me. Take me with you.”
The way your legs were uncontrollably shaking told Minho that you were on the ledge waiting to be pushed. You mustered all the strength you could and started squeezing him inside you, immediately causing his thrusts to go erratic.
“With you. I gotta be with you, FUCK!”
Pure white vision. An entire torrent of molten lava washing over you. The most catastrophic earthquake to ever take place, crushing earth’s crust in half and causing tsunamis even in the middle of deserts. It was just you and Minho getting each other sodden to the bone, but it felt like a sneak peek of the judgement day. He collapsed on your chest and drifted to sleep in your arms not too long after.
You woke up to some rustling sounds in the middle of the night and saw Minho getting dressed.
“You’re not staying?”
“Very soon, gorgeous. Go back to sleep,” he placed a kiss on your forehead, “There’s something I need to take care of first.”
“You’re… You’re really-?”
“You did say there was no reason for me to be trapped anymore, no?” he flashed an endeared smile, “Gotta put that to some good use.”
You choked back a sob. You didn’t know what exactly that feeling was but you were really inclined to say it was relief.
“You do know the right thing to do, huh tiger?”
“Excuse me, do you have a minute?” Minho knocked on the mahogany door.
He had gone out for a walk to get some much-needed sunshine that day just to end up wrapped in the cool shadows of a high-rise business center. He was preparing for this overdue visit for some time now, and had an entire itinerary planned for that day. Everything was good to go. His addressee peeled his eyes from the stack of papers in front of him and looked up.
“Do I know you?”
“It’s about your fiancée,” Minho had a concerned expression on his face, “Please.”
“Is everything alright?” the man’s voice started trembling with worry.
“I’m afraid, not so much.”
Minho started walking away with so much intention like he knew exactly where he was going that the man had no choice but to follow after him with quick steps. They rode the elevator nineteen floors down to the parking lot and got in the backseat of a black Escalade. As soon as they settled in, the doors locked.
“Yeah, you gotta go, man.”
“I beg your pardon?”
“You should beg for my pardon,” Minho pulled out his beloved black Spyderco and started twirling it between his fingers with unmatched dexterity, “I happen to have heard about what you did.”
“What I did?”
“Why the fuck would you even cheat on a woman like her, you ungrateful dick?”
The man’s expression was vague. He looked torn between being ashamed and being angry, but Minho’s question was loaded with so much spite that he almost felt compelled to explain himself.
“That's none of your business. Who the fuck even are you?”
“Oh, but it's my only business.”
Minho drew the knife at the man’s throat with one quick swish, the tip barely touching the sensitive skin. The blade of the matte weapon was so sharp that his target was done for if he so much as gulped.
“You don't wanna know what I'm capable of doing, motherfucker. Why do you think I was able to lure you out of your own damn office just to tell you your time was up, huh? Didn’t even take me five minutes.”
Very valid question. Minho dared the guy to try and escape from his captive gaze, but he just froze in his place, acutely aware that neither fight nor flight was possible at that moment.
“Do you wanna know why? Do you?”
“P-Please.”
“I won't have the likes of you getting between me and the woman of my dreams. So, here's the deal with the deal…”
Minho pulled out a thick envelope from the inside pocket of his jacket and shoved it to the petrified man’s chest, “You're gonna get the fuck away from our lives. Today. You'll be opening a new chapter in your life starting tomorrow. I won't hesitate to remove you from the face of the earth if I hear you’re so much as trying to breathe in her general direction.”
He gently grazed the tip of the knife under the man’s chin with just enough pressure to create a scratch mark.
“If you try some funny business, I will know.”
“What do you want from me?!”
“I want you gone, my guy. For good,” then Minho spoke to the person behind the steering wheel, “Go.”
The drive to the apartment of Minho’s archnemesis took about thirty minutes, but the man was so wrapped up in panic that it felt like three hours to him. When they entered inside, they found the place completely trashed and there were three packed suitcases waiting by the door.
“Now you're gonna write down what I say to you,” Minho pushed him towards the kitchen island harboring an A4 size paper and a pen placed in unnecessarily perfect proportions to each other.
“Why?”
“You're not going away without at least leaving her a handwritten note, are you? Where the fuck are your manners?”
Minho pushed the man’s shoulders down with force to make him sit on the stool and narrated.
“Sorry it had to be this way. I just don't love you anymore. Don't look for me.”
At this point, the man’s panic had devolved into pure terror and he found himself trying to repress the tears threatening to fall. The tip of the knife pressed on his nape this time, inducing an eerie chill down his spine.
“Fucking write it.”
“Please.”
“What a pussy,” Minho spat in utter disdain, “What did she ever see in you anyway?”
The man couldn’t hold back his tears anymore and wrote as he was told in barely legible letters. Upon Minho’s call, two people appeared by the door to load the suitcases into the car waiting downstairs to take this utter waste of a human being by Minho’s standards to… let’s just say far far away.
“See you never. Good luck, I guess.”
Minho stood there until the car disappeared into the distance and heaved a content sigh. As the sky was turning from orange to light shades of purple, he replayed everything that happened in the past couple of months in his mind. He felt a little pressure on his left shoulder caused by your chin pressing on it, and he was finally pulled back to the realm of reality.
“Maybe there's a reason we crossed paths after all, huh tiger?”
“Maybe there is, gorgeous.”
8 billion people on a planet? Your soulmate just had to be among them somewhere.
“You know what I’m in the mood for right now?” Minho rhetorically asked towards you.
You pulled a pudding cup from your bag and offered it to this obnoxiously beautiful man you had on an invisible leash, who also happened to have permeated every single cell of your being. Minho’s smile was everything you ever needed and then some.
“You don't have to say it now, tiger. I know you do.”
AUTHOR'S NOTE
🍮Like my content? Consider supporting my work with a pudding!
"She managed to somehow battle her block, your honor. Sorta. We can expect a call from the president any minute now."
Hope this was worth the wait.
If you enjoyed this story, feel free to share your thoughts with me in reblogs, tags, or in my inbox. As long as you're kind, that is.
Regarding updates: I had initially announced that I was going to post a story every Monday until Halloween, but considering the current obligations of my life and the volume of the stories, it doesn't seem very likely. There will still be eight stories posted, but let's not expect military precision on the updates.
Once again, thank you so much for tagging along.
-R. (CB97%)
«GENERAL MASTERLIST» · «ABOUT/FAQ» · «ASK/REQUEST» · «TREAT ME TO PUDDING?🍮»
📢Regarding tagging: Just a reminder that I do not tag ageless and/or blank blogs, nor can I tag you if your blog is listed as "invisible" / if you've changed your URL and didn't let me know. Thank you for your cooperation in advance!
⇢ pairing: jeongin x fem!reader
⇢ word count: 4.1k (so much for drabbles)
⇢ genre: smut, ex's friend!au, college!au
⇢ kinks: mutual masturbation
⇢ summary: you're forced to admit your shitty ex's friend isn't that bad
⇢ warnings: 18+, minors dni!; mentions of a bad relationship (cheating), drinking, mutual masturbation, tit sucking, fingering, cumshot
⇢ day 16 ♡ day 18
⇢ masterlist ♡ kinktober masterpost ♡ updates ♡ read on AO3
⇢ reblogs and feedback are always motivating and appreciated! ♡
if you want to support my writing, you can buy me a coffee here and let me know what you think about it here. thank you! ♡
Life really has a funny way of putting you in situations you absolutely want to avoid. it did that to you with Iseul, whom you fell for really easily, who broke your heart even easier.
It did that to you after, when you were acting out while trying to get over Iseul, losing points in different classes, scoring lower on tests than you expected to, so much so that you had to sign up for a volunteering event to get more points and keep your scholarship.
Life also fucked with you when you found out your assigned volunteering partner is none other than Yang Jeongin, Iseul’s childhood friend. What’s even worse, they still hang out—you saw Jeongin around at parties, talked to him as Iseul’s girlfriend here and there. Even if they’re no longer as close as they used to be, they’re friends, and you feel bad about spending time every day with anyone close to the piece of shit that is Iseul.
However, life screws with you even more when you start realizing that Jeongin is not half bad, despite his reputation. He’s one of the hot frat boys that look so good you’re sure they have to have a ton of sex with a bunch of women who are just hoping to get noticed by this friend group, much like your ex. Some guys use that to their advantage fully, others don’t. Jeongin is somewhere in between, you think. He doesn’t offer disgusting commentary on women he mentions, which is a huge step up from your ex and his close friend group. There’s no discussion about someone’s body or sex skills, no descriptions of what someone looks like naked or how someone fucks. You’re sure Jeongin sleeps around a lot because he’s somehow charming, despite hanging out with total tools and being in a frat.
A couple of weeks into the volunteering thing, you two get sent to another town to present your project at a volunteering seminar. That is when you realize life is really fucking with you. You have to spend three days with Jeongin in an unfamiliar town. You can’t pretend he isn’t here, it doesn’t feel right not hanging out with him when it’s just the two of you sent there to represent the college, when you are both new to town and it’s much safer and comfortable to explore the city together after the seminar schedule for that day instead of doing it on your own, getting lost or getting into trouble.
After the seminar, the two of you go to town to do some sightseeing and find a good place to eat. Jeongin turns out to be more fun than you thought or noticed during the volunteering events—he’s more entertaining than his friend, that’s for sure. He’s so much fun you don’t really want the day to end. That’s how you end up in Jeongin’s hotel room, sipping on store-bought Mojitos while he does the same with his dainty Sex on the Beach, just talking.
He’s quite charming, but that’s no news. What is news to you is the fact that he’s funny, a good listener, and an interesting conversationalist. In the beginning, you two talk about the seminar and the topics you’ve heard more about today, about the people you’ve both met, about the plans for your presentation. You keep the conversation away from private things for a long time. Maybe it’s the drinks, maybe it’s the fact that you’ve been together for hours and the conversation is still flowing seamlessly, maybe it’s the way he smiles at you, but whatever it is, it makes you not change the topic when he mentions something personal.
Jeongin asks why you are volunteering in the first place, guessing correctly that you’re doing it just for the points. But, you have to contradict, even if he’s technically right. “I signed up for it to get the points, but I kind of like it,” you admit, not wanting him to think you’d be going to the seminar and presenting just to get a couple of points.
“Even if you’re paired up with me?” Jeongin questions with a cocked-up eyebrow before chugging a bit more of his drink. Did you make it obvious you didn’t want to be around him? Maybe you did act weird around him in the beginning—every time you saw him, you’d be reminded of Iseul. Now you feel bad about that since he is a decent dude.
“Why would I have a problem with that?” You’re playing dumb and hoping he doesn’t remember you. After all, you’re just one of many girls his friend has dated and cheated on, you’re sure. You’re not the first and you definitely won’t be the last, so Jeongin might not even remember meeting you as Iseul’s girlfriend back then.
He hums at that, not taking his eyes off of yours. You’re not close at all, but prolonged eye contact with the guy doesn’t make you nervous at all. What does is his answer—“Because of Iseul.”
“Oh,” you breathe out, realizing he remembers you. God knows what kind of information about you he’s heard from Iseul. In fact, you don’t even want to know. “I don’t— He’s an ass, not you.”
Jeongin chuckles and continues talking about the volunteering association and how it became more fun to work when you showed up, mostly because you always try to engage in conversation with people. Because of this, other volunteers started talking a lot more to each other instead of all focusing on their tasks to be able to go home as soon as possible. In other words, Jeongin is saying how you’ve changed the dynamics, and you are quite honored to hear him say that.
Even though you’ve mentioned Iseul, Jeongin took the conversation elsewhere, deciding not to probe into that any further. His temporary bedroom has two single beds—each against the wall with some space between them. You two are sitting in between beds, your back resting against one, his against the other, facing each other. Jeongin goes to the bathroom and when he comes back, he sits down next to you, choosing not to address the sudden change of seating.
Somehow, the conversation turns more personal. You jump from topic to topic, getting to know each other more, just wasting time until you’re tired enough to call it a day. The drinks are going pretty fast, and neither one of you seems to mind. You can’t mind, not when he laughs more the more he drinks, the more you two tease each other, the more relaxed you get. And then, he mentions Iseul again out of the blue. Maybe it’s not out of the blue and you’ve zoned out, focusing on how warm your upper arm feels now that Jeongin’s arm is pressed against it as he sits next to you, back against the bed.
“You know, Iseul is an idiot,” he mutters, still staring at the wall, just like you are. You’re tempted to look at him just to figure out what’s on his mind, but you fight the feeling off—don’t want to seem too interested.
“Hm,” you hum in agreement. Why would you pretend you don’t hate the dude? You don’t owe him shit. “Didn’t think you’d agree.”
“Me?” Jeongin asks and turns to the side to face you, so you do the same, wanting to see his expression. You find him looking pretty confused. “The guy’s an idiot. He had a great girlfriend and gave that up for a quick fuck.”
“A quick fuck or two or five…” you can’t help but mutter, letting your voice trail off. You’re so focused on how hurt you felt when you found out about your ex leading a double life that you gloss over Jeongin’s compliment.
“There were more?” he asks, scoffing. “Like I said, he’s an idiot. Glad you’re not with him anymore.” With that, he takes another chug of his drink.
“Uhm… Thanks,” you respond with a shrug, not wanting to shit on his friend too much. Iseul is his friend, after all, and you sitting here being bitter about him doesn’t look good on you, no matter what kind of an ass the guy is.
“I mean it,” Jeongin says, sounding honest. He takes another sip of his drink and smacks his lips. “You know, I— I meant to ask you out before Iseul.”
You giggle at this newfound piece of information, facing him once again. Jeongin meant to ask you out? You just can’t see it. “What? You?”
“Yeah. We met you at that party, all of us,” he reminds you of the night that started it all, a party where your friend ran into her friend from high school, who happened to be there with his friends from uni, Iseul and Jeongin. To be fair, Jeongin was the one who caught your eye—maybe it was the dimpled smile, or the way he laughed, or how he shied away when you looked him in the eye for a bit longer than a couple of seconds. Still, Iseul was the one who initiated a conversation, who talked to you more, who overshadowed everyone in that friend group with his energy and contagious laughter. What a mistake! “I wanted to see you a couple of times before I asked you out, and Iseul… He asked you out the next day.”
This is the first time you heard about this, and you never could have guessed Jeongin had a thing for you. Of course, it’s strictly physical attraction—the dude doesn’t know you. The two of them saw you at a party and both wanted to ask you out, one of them got to you first. It looks like he was the worst choice, but you didn’t know Jeongin was even interested in you. You know all about “guy code” since the same thing can be applied to women and the men they like—you just don’t go for the same person. So, if Iseul asked you out first, his friends immediately became off-limits. “Oh… I didn’t know.”
“Yeah, I know,” Jeongin nods, “that’s why I’m telling you he’s an idiot.”
“Oh, so, wait!” You swirl around until you’re facing him because you want to see his reaction to your question, you need to know if he’s serious. “He knew you wanted to ask me out but he did it first?”
“Yeah, wanted to beat me to it.” With a sigh, Jeongin downs the rest of his drink while you wonder if Iseul just treats everyone like shit. You thought it was just you. “And then he fucked your relationship up, so he did it all for nothing.”
“Well, thankfully, that’s over.”
“True.”
You hum and continue drinking, aware of Jeongin’s eyes on you, aware of the sudden tension that has built up because of his confession. Jeongin liked you, wanted to ask you out, and got cockblocked by Iseul who just did it for the fun of it, it seems. Why else would he go through all that trouble just to cheat on you? But, he’s out of the way now, long forgotten as far as you’re concerned.
“You’re still friends, right?” You’re not sure why you need to know that, but you can’t let yourself think about Jeongin as more than just an acquaintance if he is still friends with the guy who hurt you.
“We’re friends through mutual friends, but we’re not close,” Jeongin admits. “I’m nothing like him.”
You nod because you believe it—not a lot of people are as terrible as your ex is.
“If I’d asked you out first, none of that would have happened,” he whispers, even if there’s no need, even if it’s just the two of you in this room with the lights dimmed down and alcohol running through your system.
Suddenly, you feel like you can cut the tension with a knife as you two stare at each other. You realize that you’re actually sitting really close to each other, your heads just inches apart, and his lips look really soft like this, and the cologne he’s wearing makes you lean in and take a deep breath to get another whiff of it. Jeongin’s hair looks so soft you want to run your fingers through it—you bet it feels soft too. He doesn’t say a word either, but you can tell he’s thinking about similar things—his eyes move all over your face, taking in your expression, your eyes, your lips, your chest.
Jeongin reaches out for your face, using his forefinger to prop your chin and tilt it upwards, making you face him fully. His touch is gentle, but you’re practically trembling when your eyes meet and you feel his breath on your face. He’s never looked at you like this—eyes open wide, a smile on his face, a soft look on it. “He should have appreciated what he had,” Jeongin whispers again, his thumb running along your bottom lip line, making you shiver with excitement.
You swallow loudly, feeling nervous because you’re at a loss for words. Are you attracted to Jeongin? Absolutely. You’ve spent half the night thinking about what would happen if you unbuttoned the checkered shirt he has on, if you unzipped the baggy jeans he’s wearing and reached inside of them, if you cupped his cock. You’ve thought about how Jeongin would taste and whether he’s a good kisser, if he uses a lot of tongue or if he’s more chill when it comes to kissing.
You’re definitely into him, but can you just fuck Iseul’s friend? You don’t owe that asshole anything, but it’s not about him—it’s about you and your morals and self-respect. Do you want to be that type of girl? You don’t even know Jeongin and his habits and his sexual behavior. Maybe he fucks everyone without a condom and hopes for the best. Maybe he never gets tested. Maybe he’ll tell everyone tomorrow. These are things you need to know before you fuck a guy, no matter how attractive he is.
“Can I tell you something?” Jeongin asks, this time not whispering, his voice low, loud, and clear. You nod, still staring right into his big, pretty eyes. “I stopped being close to him a while ago, before I found out what he did to you.”
“W-why is that?” you stutter, feeling like you’re being crushed by the weight of his warm stare—no one ever looks at you that way. It’s sweet but horny at the same time, and you’re not sure what to do with it.
“Because I’ve been fantasizing about you since we met and it didn’t feel right to hang out with the guy while you were on my mind as much,” Jeongin admits without any shame, and you feel warmth spread all over your body. Does he mean this? “Plus, it really didn’t feel good hearing him talk about the things you two did together when I wanted to do them to you so bad.”
You gasp quietly, your mouth forming a small ‘o’, and Jeongin runs his thumb across your bottom lip again, which sent shivers down your spine even though you’re not usually that sensitive. “If you want me to stop, tell me.”
You nod, feeling like you’ve suddenly gone dumb. Jeongin leans in until he’s so close he can kiss you without a problem, and he speaks again. “Do you want me to continue? We can just go back to drinking and talking.”
“No,” you mumble. “Go on.”
Jeongin smirks and leans in even more, this time finally kissing you, letting you know what he tastes like. Unsurprisingly, he tastes like the cocktail he’s been having, and you like it so much you moan into the kiss. Well, maybe it’s not the taste but the fact that he deepens the kiss after a couple of seconds and runs his tongue along yours. Your hands find their way into his hair, and you realize it is as soft as it seems, and Jeongin likes you playing with it, judging by the way he grabs you and pulls you in closer, by how he grunts into your mouth when you tug at it.
Soon enough, you get pulled on top of him, straddling him, your crotch pressed against his, Jeongin’s large hands roaming your body, groping it. Your body wants him badly, walls already clenching around thin air, yet your brain is warning you to stop the whole thing before you both get too carried away, before Jeongin starts thinking you want to sleep with him.
So, you cup his face and pull it away from yours gently, looking right into his eyes. “I can’t— Not all the way. Too soon.”
Jeongin nods and chases after your lips, his own swollen and wet from all the kissing. “It’s fine, don’t worry,” he hums and pecks you. “We don’t need to do anything.”
You nod, but you both still continue kissing and groping each other. When you grunt, he grunts in return, and that just turns you on and makes you grunt and moan more. It’s a never-ending circle that leaves you both a moaning, horny mess, that has you dragging your hips against his, pushing your crotch into his, and that has him pushing his hips up and causing friction between your bodies.
“Fuck,” he mumbles, “maybe we should stop if we’re not taking it further.”
It’s a smart thing to say, a good decision. Yet, you keep going, letting your hand sneak under his shirt, nails scratching down his torso until they reach the hem of his underwear. “Maybe a bit further.”
“A bit,” Jeongin agrees and hisses when you unzip his jeans and sneak your hand under them to cup his cock, just like you imagined. You find him hard, which makes you groan—you instantly woner how good it would feel inside of you.
He kisses you again, this time even more passionately, like he doesn't want to stop. Your fingers wrap around his shaft and start tugging at it, his sneak under the waistband of your joggers and cup your sex over your underwear.
“Show me how you do it,” you ask and squeeze the base of his cock, which makes him grunt and break the kiss. A string of saliva connects your mouths and makes you want to lick him all over even though you shouldn't.
Maybe Jeongin doesn't want you to watch him jerk off, maybe he finds your request weird, maybe he'll say no. A second later, you realize you've worried for nothing—his fingers wrap around his cock, right above yours, and start jerking it off slowly while he focuses on your face. “You too,” he says with a raised eyebrow, eyes sneaking down your body.
You nod and do as asked, humming when your hand moves into your panties and fingers start playing with your slit. This shouldn't feel as dirty as it does—you're just touching yourselves in front of the other, but it feels forbidden and wrong and so so good. You can't take your eyes off of his cock, even though you want to look at his pretty face.
“It looks nice,” you compliment Jeongin, which makes him chuckle.
“My dick?”
“Yeah,” you agree, laughing at your own words. It’s a stupid thing to say to someone, but you are drooling a bit at the sight in front of you. “Sounds weird, but it's true.”
“Glad you like it,” he hums and reaches for your chest, stopping right before he touches it. Jeongin looks up at you questioningly, and when you nod, he grabs a handful of your tit, starting to knead it right away.
When you look down, you can see all of it—his big hand on your chest, yours inside of your pants, his on his erection. It's perfect, all of it, so you're not surprised you're both quietly grunting as you touch yourselves. Jeongin pulls your top down enough to free one of your nipples so you help him out and pull all of it down your chest, allowing him to touch and see both.
“Fuck,” he mumbles and spits on his cock, starting to move his fingers faster. “You're so hot.”
“So are you.”
You really want to sit on him and kiss him and ride him until you both come, but he's Iseul’s friend and you barely know him. In fact, that's not why you don't want to rush into this, you realize when Jeongin sweetly asks you if you could please take off your joggers so he can see you the way you can see him—it's because you actually like him. Rushing into everything could ruin it, so it's better not to, yet you find yourself standing up and taking off your clothes, sitting back down on his thighs and touching yourself again.
“Oh god,” Jeongin mumbles, eyes widening as he watches your hand move down and start rubbing your clit, your naked body on display. His hand attaches to your tit again, and the other one jerks him off faster. “I've thought about this a lot… This is so much better than what I've imagined.”
You chuckle and start bucking your hips into your hand, feeling way too horny to kneel over his thighs all stiff. If you're doing this, you might as well have fun with it. As soon as he notices you rolling your hips, Jeongin starts moaning louder, his fingers digging into the skin of your chest. “Come closer,” he pleads.
You soon find out why he wanted you closer—his mouth attaches to your nipple and he starts sucking so hard your walls clench and release. You can already imagine what his mouth could do to your clit and how—
“Shit, shit, no—!” Jeongin grunts but it's too late—his cum has started shooting out of his swollen cock, so he leans back and continues jerking himself off, watching the cum land onto your stomach and chest. Neither one of you looks away from the sight, not even when he's done, when the last of his cum just drops down his shaft and fingers, when Jeongin lets out a loud groan and rubs your side. “I'm so sorry.”
“No, that was… hot,” you tell him with a shake of your head, your fingers still rubbing your clit. A guy like him losing control because of you? Perfect.
“I made a mess,” he hums and leans in to peck your breast. “Can I help you out a bit?”
Your pussy is throbbing for him at this point, but thankfully, he came so you don't have to worry about giving in and letting him fuck you, at least. You nod and watch Jeongin lower his hand—the one not covered in cum—to your crotch and insert a finger in you. You both groan at the feeling and soon enough, he adds another. When both of them are sliding up and down easily, Jeongin leans in and starts kissing you hungrily, and it doesn't take you long to come with your hand on your clit and his fingers in you.
Somehow, your eyes focus on Jeongin’s even when your orgasm rushes through you. There’s something strange about looking someone in the eye in a moment that is vulnerable—it makes you feel weirdly close. When he’s sure you’re done, Jeongin gently eases his fingers out of you, and you quickly get up and put your clothes back on, suddenly feeling self-conscious about kneeling and straddling his thighs naked.
While you’re doing that, Jeongin continues sitting there and looks up at you with a smile on his face, his hand scratching his head. “I know I'm really late with this, but do you want to go out with me?”
“Go out—” You stop yourself, sighing. “What about Iseul?”
That’s the biggest problem here—the guy you can’t stand is Jeongin’s friend. Dating one would mean seeing the other, and you really don’t want to be around an asshole like Iseul, not even for a guy who interests you as much as Jeongin does.
“He can go fuck himself,” Jeongin deadpans with a shrug.
“He's your friend,” you remind him, thinking he’s still under the influence of alcohol and buzzing from his orgasm. When he sobers up, he’ll think differently.
“He cheated on you, I don't care about his feelings on this,” Jeongin says and stands up too, looking right into your eyes. His expression goes from serious to warm. “He doesn't get a say in who you or I date, and he’s not going to ruin this for us.”
You breathe out quietly, eyes focusing on Jeongin’s plush lips. He seems serious about it. “Then we can give it a try.”
if you want to support my writing, you can buy me a coffee here and let me know what you think about it here. thank you! ♡
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
a series of connecting college au stories with different members of skz. Will most likely add the rest of the boys if their is interested. They can be read in the order below listed but you don’t have to read each on to understand the story.
ｈａｎ ｊｉｓｕｎｇ
♡ STRAWBERRY LATTE
wc: 5.6k
↳ “You’re the only girl I would leave with and willingly let Changbin use my room to fuck someone all night.”
warnings: protected sex, dirty talk, names such as: (baby), begging, edging, soft dom jisung, dry humping, choking, jisung is a little obsessed with the mc neck, marking, jisung can be a little possessive in bed but he’s harmless.
ｓｅｏ ｃｈａｎｇｂｉｎ
♡ OPEN MIND
wc: 4.5k
↳ I’m letting you know that I want you baby.
warnings: protected sex, dirty talk, begging, semi public sexual acts, oral (male receiving), size kink, spanking, edging, soft dom Changbin, dry humping, masturbation, names such as: (baby, kitten)
ｂａｎｇ ｃｈａｎ
♡ I THINK I LIKE YOU
wc: 10.4k
↳ I’ll be right here waiting for us.
friends to lovers / mutual pining
warnings: angst, rumors of cheating, mutual pining, friends to lovers, protected sex, dirty talk, names such as: (baby), begging, first time having sex, talks about (loss virginity, creampie, and breeding kinks, Chan comments about in the future knocking the mc up, and unprotected sex) dry humping, choking, it’s sappy they’ve loved each other for years.
ｌｅｅ ｍｉｎｈｏ
♡ LOVER OF MINE (coming soon)
↳ he finds his sweet escape when he’s alone with you.
friends with benefits / roommates au
warnings: unprotected sex, dirty talk, begging, edging, dry humping, names such as: (kitten, angel), breeding kink, creampie, cum play/eating, Minho jokes about trying to knock up the mc.
ｈｗａｎｇ ｈｙｕｎｊｉｎ
♡ TRUST FUND BABY (coming soon)
↳ “Do you ever feel lonely in a room filled with people?”
warnings: first time sex, loss of virginity, begging, semi public sexual acts, names such as: (baby), mentions of alcoholism, and drugs (the mc is a hot mess)
turnnoffyourmind
yousharknotpass
prguitarman
titsay
areudirty
